Search the Community

Tomorrow I'm going to college for the first time in a diaper, I want you to come up with different humiliations. Many ways for me to get caught, or some embarrassing tasks that I can do.

Foreword Fair warning to all, this story is mainly what could be classified as "one handed typing". The overall quality of the writing is weaker than my bladder control, the plot has more leaks than a package of depends, and the pace is comparable to trying to change your diaper in a truck stop restroom before the next person can come in and hear you. With that being said, I still hope that you enjoy it, if you do, let me know and there may be more to come. Chapter 1 “Dude, there’s no way you can pull it off”. “She will totally see you coming from across the courtyard and be gone before you get within 50 feet of her”. “You guys don’t believe I can do it? Let’s up the ante then, 50 bucks says I can grab a full handful of Stacy’s gorgeous ass before she has time to even react”. “Hey man, its your money, if you wanna give it away for free, then be my guest”. With his chest puffed up and full of bravado, Mike Stapleton stood up from under the tree where he had been lounging with his college buddies Chris and Dave and began to make his way across the courtyard. Stunts like this had been a staple of the pranks he and his buddies had taken turns pulling on the college girls for years, but today would be epic as he had intentions to get a handful of one of the finest asses on campus and net a combined hundred bucks from his buddies while he was at it. With practiced stealth, he smoothly strode his way eve closer and closer to his intended victim for the day. Had he not been so focused on his mission, he might perhaps have turned and seen the horrified looks on his friends faces as he closed the final gap between himself and his prey. As it were though, he was hyper-focused and oblivious to the world around him. As he reached out and made the grab, three things happened in near simultaneous succession. First, Stacy Middleton let out a horrific screech as his meaty paw clamped onto her bosom, secondly, his world was spun around by a searing pain in his right ear, and thirdly the preceding events were interrupted by the booming voice of the school’s dean – Mr. Anderson. “Mr Stapleton, it has taken me a long time, but at long last I have caught you red handed in the middle of your antics, and there is no denying that you are guilty or what you have done. Your actions today constitute sexual assault, and should Miss Middleton desire, she will be free to file charges with the local police. You can expect that the school will fully support her claims with witness statements and camera footage. In the meantime however, I will be convening an emergency meeting of the school disciplinary council to discuss how we intend to handle you outside of any legal charges. I will expect you to report to the administrative building at 4pm sharp to appear before the council”. With that, the dean strode off, leaving Mike to hang his head in shame and walk away, wondering what would come next for him. “Dude, you really fucked that one up”! “How didn’t you see him coming? You still owe us each 50 bucks by the way”. Dejected, Mike stormed off to his dorm to commiserate while he waited for the minutes to his council meeting to tick by. Chapter 2 As 4 o’clock drew nearer and nearer, Mike Stapleton made his way across the college campus towards the administrative building with extreme trepidation. Upon entering the building he had no trouble finding his way to the right room as there were several large posters with the words “Stapleton Disciplinary Hearing” and large directional arrows emblazoned upon them. As he approached the room, he was flanked by two rather large members of the school security team who jostled him to the front of the room and gruffly instructed him to sit as they practically shoved him into the chair. Within a few short minutes, Dean Anderson and two of his senior faculty members entered the room and took their seats at a table across from Mike. Dean Anderson was quick to address the room “Mr. Stapleton, to be clear, this session is being recorded on audio and video for official records. I would also like to make it very clear that our session here today is not a trial, you will not be pleading your case to us. We are here to review the circumstances of your behaviour today as well as other reported circumstances from your tenure at this school and to issue a non-negotiable and binding ruling. You may of course choose to walk away right now and your time at this school be be done, you will forfeit all of your tuition for the full duration of your program, which still has another 5 years left. If you choose to stay for the hearing, you will again be afforded the opportunity to walk away upon hearing our decision. To summarize, the only way that you will remain a member in any sort of standing at this institution will be if you agree to the councils terms, should we even decide to allow you to continue your education. You will be expected to sign a legally binding contract acknowledging your acceptance of this council’s decision should you choose to remain with our institution. Please let us know immediately if you agree with these terms or if you wish to leave now”. Mike paused a minute, giving serious consideration to walking out the door, but he knew there was no way he could give up on the coming 5 years of tuition. “I, I, I will stay for the hearing”. With that, the three council members quickly got the hearing started. First came a review of video footage from the afternoon along with a first hand recounting of the events by Dean Anderson. Next they proceeded to review a long list of minor events from the previous 3 years of Mike’s tenure at the school, some just minor tomfoolery, others more sexual or vulgar in nature, all of which had been reported by other students or faculty, but none which in and of itself had either enough proof or bearing to have merited its own form of discipline. When listed off all together, along with the incidents of the day however, they accumulated into a long pattern of behaviour which clearly indicated a general lack of respect for the opposite sex. “Well Mr. Stapleton this is quite the pattern of behaviour that you have exhibited in your time here, it will certainly give my colleagues and I a lot to discuss over the next 15 minutes. Please stay in your seat while leave the room to discuss among ourselves”. The 3 council members had barely closed the anteroom door before the conversation began. “He should be gone from the school immediately, he is a menace to the female students”! “Yes, he is a menace, but look at his grades, he could be one of our most academically successful students if we could just reign in his behaviour”. “How did we not catch this pattern of behaviour before this? It has been going on for years”! “If we even consider keeping him, the punishment needs to be severe, to set an example so that no other students will consider such behaviour ever again”. “I don’t think that he is the type to be browbeaten, no amount of discipline will tame him. He will take it as a challenge and use it as an opportunity to lash out”. “Colleagues, colleagues, I think we are looking at this the wrong way. Maybe we don’t need to punish the behaviour so much as we need to remove the driver for it, to change the way he is wired. We have used similar tactics in the past with some success, I believe a fresh attempt with this young man might be a great success”. “Dean Anderson, surely you aren’t referring to.....” “But, we ended that program so long ago...” “Yes my friends, I am proposing that we resurrect the behaviour recession program.” “Do we even still have the necessary equipment?” “We most definitely do, I took it upon myself to ensure the processing area and all that goes with it were hidden into the operating budget 5 years ago when the program was closed down. Fortunately that last petulant brat and his meddling parents are gone from this school now along with most of the administration who agreed with their demands to shut it down. And of course this time we actually have far more credible reason for its use as opposed to the last time where it was used merely as a form of revenge.” “So it is decided then, we shall revive the program with our new candidate?” The question was met by vigorous nodding of all three heads in the room as they rose to head back into the hearing room. Chapter 3 As Mike remained seated in his chair, fidgeting anxiously, ever aware of the looming presence of the school security team members, he was suddenly startled as the door to the anteroom practically flew open, followed in quick succession by the three council members. Barely missing a beat as he sat down, Dean Anderson immediately began to speak. “Mike Stapleton, it is the finding of this council that your repeated and escalating string of unacceptable behaviours is in need of immediate correction. As such you are ordered into this school’s behavioural therapy program for a period of no less than one month at which time you will be reassessed by both the faculty members running the program and this council. Do you accept our findings?” Behavioural therapy? Mike had to do his best to stifle a laugh, he knew that he could fake his way through whatever head shrinking crap they were going to throw his way, pretend to play along just enough to fool them and then be on his way. With barely a blink of an eye he responded “Yes sir, thank you for this opportunity to correct my ways. I promise that I will come out of this a better person.” “So be it then, it is ordered that your treatment begin immediately. Security team, please escort this despicable young man to the processing facility.” Before Mike could even process the implications of the Dean’s words, he found himself swept to his feet by two pairs of burly arms and practically dragged out the doors. A few steps later, he found himself shoved roughly backwards into another chair, while both guards set to quickly fastening several sets of restraints that seemed to be built in. Fearing repercussions, Mike chose not to speak as a waist belt was tightened, followed by straps at his wrists and ankles. The final blow came as a large leather strap came into his field of vision seconds before it was pulled across his forehead, yanking his head roughly back against the headrest of the chair. With nary a word from either guard, Mike found himself being propelled forward, realizing now this this was some sort of transport device perhaps better suited for a mental institution rather than a post secondary school. He was whisked down corridors that he never new existed, most appearing very blank and utilitarian, before ultimately arriving at n elevator. After a brief wait, the doors opened and he was taken inside where surprisingly there were no control buttons. Instead, the doors shut rapidly and he felt the elevator descending far further than what he would have though possible or necessary for a school facility. When the door opened, he was faced with a bare concrete corridor lined only with industrial looking lights, the type one might expect to see in an industrial facility with thick glass domes and heavy metal cages protecting said glass. Once again his journey began immediately and silently, several minutes passed with various side corridors going by before they finally made a turn and went on briefly before encountering yet another set of elevator doors. Again there were no buttons to be found inside the elevator, but this time the ride went up, seemingly for as long as they had previously gone down. As the door opened, Mike was somewhat pleased to see a very warm and welcoming environment much like what a doctor’s office, or in this case he supposed the school’s medical facility might look like. After a quick trip down a hallway, one of the guards paused to insert a key in a door, followed by swiping a card on the access pad beside the door. A loud clunking sound was heard as the door mechanism released itself and Mike was pushed into what essentially resembled an exam room. Mike was somewhat confused, as he would have expected to be taken to something more like a mental health practitioner’s office with couches and musty books, but surmised that maybe there was a medical exam associated with the program. The guards made swift work of releasing the restraints on the chair before literally lifting Mike off of his feet and plunking him onto his back on the exam table. While one guard held his shoulders down, the other wasted little time in pulling a strap taught across his midsection, this was followed by first one wrist and then the other being encased in a rather soft feeling cuff before being pinned down to the table with the metallic clicking sound of some sort of lock. This procedure was quickly repeated on his ankles, leaving unable to lift anything from his belly button down from the table. “As they turned to leave, one of the guards took a moment to look back and issue words of warning. “I would not suggest trying to move from that table or even sit up if I were you, the processing team will be in shortly to get you ready for treatment. With that, Mike was left alone in the room with nothing to do but stare at the ceiling and await the next portion of his fate. Minutes seemed to turn into hours, although with no reference it may have only been a mere fifteen or so when finally the sound of a door opening interrupted the silence, albeit this time coming from the other side of the room. The first thing to enter Mike’s field of vision was a stainless steel rolling cart which seemed to be full of various medical supplies, although it was hard to really determine the contents with a simple side glance. The next thing, rather person however, was the person pushing the cart, none other than Stacey Middleton herself. “Hello Mike, my name is Stacey, i am a nursing student here at the school, working extra curricular hours in the clinic to earn extra credits. I will be helping Nurse Jones process you for admission into your treatment program.” Chapter 4 As she finished speaking another woman, presumably Nurse Jones entered the room and proceeded to get several items ready off to the side. Handing what appeared to be a large pair of scissors to Stacey she began to speak. “Alright Stacey, we can begin to finish securing the patient, but first we need to remove his shirt. Given his history I feel it is prudent to keep the existing restraints in place, so I will need you to cut it off while I help make sure that he doesn’t resist.” Without missing a beat, Stacey used the shears, first running up the centre of the shirt and then up from either sleeve, before yanking it out from under Mike with a swift and rather violent tug. “Excellent work, now if you could please grab the upper portion of the Segufix restraint kit, I would like to ensure we are prepared for our absolute safety before beginning the procedure. Mike could do nothing but lay there, realizing that what little resistance he would have been able to put up was absolutely futile at this point. It did not take long before he heard more clicking near his head and two large straps were brought over his shoulders in a crisscross pattern before being somehow affixed to the strap at his midsection, accompanied by more clicks. He then felt new cuff type restraints being wrapped around his biceps, once again rendering him even more immobile. “Alright, now we can get ready to process the lower half, you can pull his pants and briefs down to his ankles and we can further secure him before proceeding. Stacey wasted no time in loosening his belt before pulling his pants and underwear down in one swift yank, leaving him extremely exposed. Mike had had enough and decided it was time to express himself. “What the fuck are you doing? This was supposed to be...” In one swift motion, Nurse Jones’ hand extended out, hitting Mike in the bicep with a sharp prick that resulted in what could perhaps be described as an electric shock, but rather than a buzzing feeling, it was one sharp pain causing the majority of muscles in his body to immediately contract. As quickly as the searing agony came, it was gone again, leaving Mike panting on the table. “I will warn you once and once only, you will not speak unless directly requested to do so, you are a willing participant of this program and will abide by all treatment. If you persist, we have ways that will take your words from you, am I clear?” Still dazed by the pain, Mike could only nod. In short order he found that new restraints were placed on his thighs as well as midway up his shins. The ankle restraints were then removed, albeit only long enough for his pants and undergarments to be fully removed before being reattached. This being completed, Nurse Jones began to speak again. “I am going to explain a bit of the program to you, not necessarily for your benefit, but more so that you have an understanding of what is happening in the hopes that it will help you choose to modify your behavior. This program uses many methods to help restrict or eliminate many of the psychological and physiological urges and feelings that have been deemed to be the root of your issues.” She then held up a shiny metal cage like object, which Mike could not quite process as to what it was. “One of those ways is to restrict the physical response common in many young males when they encounter the presence of the opposite sex. We have found chastity to be extremely effective at limiting many of the effects on the body.” Mike suddenly realized that she was holding a metal cock cage, one which was clearly intended for him. Still, fearing another debilitating shock, all he could do was try and remain motionless. Somehow at nearly the same moment, both Mike and Nurse Jones also noticed the fact that Mike had experienced a physiological response, likely due to being naked in front of two good looking women. “Oh dear, this simply wont do, Stacey, can you be a dear and grab the “antidote” from the cart please? With that Nurse Jones proceeded to dona pair of gloves and grab Mike by his balls, which only seemed to further heighten his state of excitement. Mike was floating on cloud nine, seeming to have interpreted her actions as an intent to jerk him off, failing to notice the item being handed between the student and nurse. This came to a sudden end as he was hit by a searing pain immediately below his sack, although it seemed as though it was rapidly subsiding leaving him feeling nearly numb. “Stacey, please grab the containment protocol, I don’t expect this will take long” “What the fuck did you do to me?” “I warned you about speaking, we will deal with that shortly!” What followed next was Stacey reaching into the supply cart and coming up with a folded white object in her hands. She slowly began unfolding it, accompanied by plastic rustling noises. I t was only as Mike felt a prod in his left ass cheek causing him to instinctually lift his buttocks from the table as Stacey simultaneously started to lay the unfolded object beneath him that Mike was able to put things together in his head. “Why the fuck are you trying to put me in a diaper? I’m not a fucking baby!” Nurse Jones quickly interjected “You may not be, but after that high does muscle relaxant that we just injected you with, you are bound to find that your bladder control will resemble that of one for the near future. Typically we would recommend wearing a pull up to young men who have entered our protocol since they can have issues with dripping after using the toilet while wearing a chastity device, but in rare cases such as yours where we are forced to tame the dragon as it were, I am afraid that proper diapers are the only choice”. Seemingly as if on cue, a stream of urine started to flow from the end of Mike’s now rapidly shrinking penis. “Quick, Stacey, code yellow!” This prompted the young woman to pull the front of the diaper over the erupting stream, preventing it from making a mess everywhere. “unfortunately for you, you will find that you have no choice but to wear a diaper for at least the next several days, studies on this drug have shown latent effect ranging from 3 days to 1 week in most cases”. “Stacey, why don’t you hold that diaper there for just another minute just in case our little spritzer here isn’t finished. I need to go into thee other room, it seems I have drastically overestimated the size of cage we are going to need. I will also prepare something to help with his vulgar little mouth”. Chapter 5 As soon as the nurse left the room, Mike took it upon himself to let loose on Stacey “You stupid bitch! How can you let this happen to me? All I did was grab your ass and now I’ve been stabbed in the nuts, I’m pissing myself like an infant and will need to wear diapers for days and that cow nurse is going to put a fucking cock cage on me!” Stacey, seemingly un-phased, had removed her hand from the front of the diaper, although still leaving it draped over the front of Mike’s crotch and was busying herself with item on the cart out of Mike’s field of vision. Mike was helpless in his restraints as she turned around holding a rather intimidating looking syringe in her hands. “You just don’t know when to shut up, do you? I think maybe some time in a diaper is just what a big baby like you deserves. How about another shot of the drug to make sure you stay in them a little bit longer and maybe feel just a bit more humble? This dose is only a little bit larger than what you got before, I imagine it should extend you time in pampers to double, maybe triple at most.” With that, Stacey proceeded to jab Mike once again, although the previous numbing effects of the drug prevented him from feeling the searing pain. What did seem obvious to Mike however was that the duration of this jab was far longer. Just as quickly as she had jabbed him, she had moved the evidence off to the side. Just then, Nurse Jones re-entered the room with several objects in her hands. Setting some of them down, she proceeded towards Mikes head, quickly shoving a large bulbous object into his mouth while pulling the attached straps behind his head and attaching them. Mike found his mouth nearly full with the rubber like bulb of the gag, allowing almost no room to move his tongue. This was quickly accompanied by an almost sour like taste that seemed to emanate from every single space on the surface of the bulb. Mike soon found himself drooling, his mouth quickly filling and drool starting to drip from the corners uncontrollably. “There, now we shouldn’t have to listen to any more vulgarity from this piece of filth. He will likely have some trouble speaking for at least a few hours after I choose to remove his pacifier gag, assuming that I choose not to refill the dispenser, and will most definitely have a bit of a lisp for at least a day as the effects of the coating wear off. Now I think we should proceed to our original task of making sure his physical urges are severely restricted.” With that, she proceeded to grab the items she had previously set down and bring them over to the table. After donning a new pair of gloved, she proceeded to grab a tube of lubricant and started to apply it. “Now Stacey, you will notice that I have selected a base ring for this device which is perhaps a size smaller than normally recommended, but in the case, Mike here already seems pretty small and the worst outcome of the ring being too tight might mean that he is a little less virile in the future, which is not a bad thing if you ask me. You will also notice, that when I release this catch here, there is an additional means of securement which will activate to both help the device stay on and to discourage any attempts to remove it.” As she spoke she held the device out in front of Mike and Stacy to demonstrate as she pushed the release, allowing 4 small spikes to spring out from the inner circumference of the ring. “You will note that the only way to retract them is with this micro chip encoded key. Now, given the relaxant drugs and combined with this lubricant, I suspect that we shall have no issues getting it over and around his genitalia.” With that, both women became involved in slipping the ring over Mike’s limp member and balls, taking time to practically pop each nut through the ring, followed by triggering the spikes, which Mike could only assume would hurt significantly later, and then pinching and yanking his limp member through the little remaining space. With that, Stacey reached over to grab the cage, turning back towards the nurse with a look of uncertainty in her eyes. “Yes, I know what you are thinking, there is no way a cage that small will fit him, after all, practically flat, but you will find that when they are this limp, it is quite easy to turn an outtie into an innie with almost no effort.” With that, she demonstrated, grabbing the end of Mike’s penis in one hand and shoving it backwards with the other to the point that it practically disappeared between his balls. Wasting no time she took the cage portion and quickly shoved it over what was left exposed of Mike’s penis before motioning for Stacey to insert the locking mechanism. Restrained as he was, all Mike could do was tilt his head downward, now barely able to even see the crown of the cage protruding past his balls. “Now I think we will finish preparing the patient before we secure his diaper for the holding period.” Nurse Jones turned to retrieve an item from the cabinet behind her, but froze midway before picking up the vial of the numbing medication from the tray beside her. “Stacey! What happened to the remainder of this medication? We only administered a 1mL dose and this was brand new, there should be 4mL left in here!” “The patient was being quite uncouth and using many choice words towards me while you were gone, I figured since he wanted to continue on with juvenile behaviour that another week or so as a diaper dependent little brat would serve him well.” “Young lady, do you realize what you have done? This medication has an exponential effect with increased dose. While a 0.5mL dose might work for a few hours, the 1mL dose we already gave has days of expected effectiveness. With what little is left in here, it appears that you administered at least another 3mL, the highest dose I have ever read about was 1.5mL and that was administered in 3 separate shots over 2 days. It was reported that the patient demonstrated full daytime urinary incontinence for nearly 2 weeks while still needing daytime protection for occasional accidents for nearly a month. It took over 2 months for the frequency of nocturnal enuresis to drop below once per week. The effects of the dose you gave this young man are simply unknown, it could be months or even a year before he regains any form of bladder control.” “I, I, I didn’t know. I thought it would just give him an extra week or two in his pampers. I thought it would help to bring him down an extra notch or two.” “Well you thought wrong! administering a medication without understanding its effects is almost as juvenile of a behaviour as this young man has recently demonstrated. Rest assured that your actions will be fully reported to the Dean for punitive review.” With that she turned to resume her original task, grabbing a package of wipes, a container of Sudocreme and a large bottle of talcum powder from the cabinet behind her. “Now this diaper doesn’t appear to be that well used, it should suffice for the mandatory hold period, a quick wipe and a dose of rash cream and baby powder should be sufficient” With that, the nurse and student proceeded to wipe the small amount of residual urine from Mike’s skin, before a liberal coating of diaper rash cream was applied to what remained exposed of his genitalia and buttocks, swiftly followed by a cloud of sweet smelling baby powder. Mike was powerless as the slightly damp diaper was then pulled up over his crotch, before the 4 tapes were applied, one agonizing ripping sound at a time, leaving him fully ensconced in his new padded prison. “Now we are required to monitor the patient for a minimum of 2 hours to ensure there are no adverse effects from the treatment, we should also take the opportunity to document his urine output. Stacey, can you please use this marker to delineate the extent to which this diaper has been used already? A mark at either end where the wetness indicator has changed colour will suffice.” With that taken care of, both women left the romm, dimming the lights leaving Mike helplessly strapped to the table, trapped physically and mentally with his own thoughts. Unfortunately for Mike, there were very limited thoughts at the forefront of his mind. The first was that he was almost certain that he could feel his crotch growing warmer, although given the numbness he could not be 100 percent accurate in that judgment. The second, and far more troubling thought was that he could definitely feel his guts rumbling in an unnerving fashion, most definitely an after effect of the previous evenings copious beer consumption combined with a breakfast of room temperature pizza and a lunch of a greasy cafeteria burger. He had no idea how long he would be able to hold out for, but in the moment, 2 hours seemed like an extremely unreachable goalpost.

Well, isn't this surprising: I came up with yet another new story. This story is actually quite wholesome compared to a lot of my other stories, a recent dream that came to life yesterday. This is babyfur; if you don't want to read it, you don't have to. I hope you will give it a chance, but I won't force you if it's not your cup of tea. About critique, feel absolutely free to tell me what I'm doing wrong; in fact, I encourage it with all my heart! I want to publish this under my pseudo penname in books for AR/AB stuff, and in order to publish without mistakes and errors, I absolutely need to know what I've done wrong. If you can't find anything wrong, then tell me what you liked, please! These things make me a better writer. I'm not soft when it comes to critique, and I'll always listen to it. Anyway, let's start the show: - Chapter One: Alpha(bet) Bitch - Kezia Byles ruled Volkenburg/Lauttener University (commonly known as VLU), and she knew it. The sophomore raccoon dog was the captain of the cheerleading squad, a straight-A student majoring in psychology, with one class in her major left to go for her early degree. It was an easy class as well, Child and Family Development. So what if it lasted all year? So what if it was half of her grade? She was prepared for anything and everything. Her two friends, Robyn and Faith Thornton - fraternal twins: Robyn was a common genet and Faith, a Malayan civet - were right by her side, as close as a sister to the two…and since she was adopted by their parents, they pretty much were her sisters, and the only ones regularly spared from her bitchy side. The others weren’t as fortunate. Kezia was a clownish personality in class, and the teachers were annoyed by her antics…but they couldn’t doubt that she was smart, that her grades were straight A’s, that she knew the coursework better than anyone other than the teachers themselves. And the others, especially the other cheerleaders who weren’t Robyn and Faith? Fuck them; she would go to war against them to put them in their proper places. Especially the ones who were annoyed by her captaincy. Speaking of which, Kezia saw her two rivals for the captaincy as she headed for class. Erin Chinnock the gray wolf and Zoey Coates the clouded leopard. Now, normally, cheerleaders tended to have only one main rival and the rest were beneath notice, but Keira and Zoey were thick as thieves, two peas in a pod, impossible to mention one without the other. Plus they had both stolen a potential boyfriend from Kezia, and she was pissed and out for blood. “Hello, Kezzi,” Erin said, her snout coming close to the raccoon dog’s face. “I hear we’ve got a new teacher for this class, since Mrs. Williams retired.” “I know, Eri,” Kezia sneered, not backing down for a second. “A Miss Keira Hagan, by her roster name. Just try to not to copy my notes with your girlfriend; I don’t want to have to cover for you two in cheer practice.” “We don’t need to copy your notes,” Zoey growled, her whiskers twitching in annoyance. “Apparently, this is a year-long project. All hands on deck for everyone.” “Aww, you can read, Zo-Zo!” Kezia said mockingly. “I didn’t think you could.” “Kez, let’s just…go to class?” Robyn asked timidly. Genets and civets were really small compared to the size of the two rivals. Of course, raccoon dogs were around the same size, and Kezia was admittedly on the smaller side for one, loathe as she was to admit it. “Yeah, listen to your adopted sister,” Erin said. “Maybe-” “Say that again, and you’ll regret it!” Kezia snapped, as she was held back by Robyn and Faith. “Kez, just…ignore them,” the civet said calmly, directing the snarling raccoon dog away from them, and into the class. It was not like the other classrooms, having been larger. There were pastel pinks and blues everywhere decorating the room with surprising color. Artful cartoon designs were on the walls, a giant playpen in the corner with babyish toys and blankets and the carpet was surprisingly soft on her shoes. Looked more like a place where new mothers could put their babies than a college classroom. “Hello, señoras.” Two birds, a barn owl and a red-tailed hawk, had greeted them suavely and simultaneously, as they entered the room at the same time as the girls. Kezia merely rolled her eyes. Freshmen, by the look of it, thinking they were the biggest hot shit in high school and now in a bigger lake and floundering. “Are you trying to flirt?” Kezia asked coldly. “You’re not doing a very good job at it.” “We’re just trying to be nice, mis queridas,” the barn owl said despondently. “You’re the best parts of today, hermosas,” the red-tailed hawk echoed his friend, looking just as despondent. “You’re trying way too hard. My suggestion is that you just don’t try,” Kezia said in an even colder tone than before. Both of the freshmen looked hurt…but they didn’t argue as they went to their assigned seats, close by each other, right next to her adopted sisters in the back. Kezia noted the names next to her on her seat: she was right with her two rivals in the front of the class. Fuck that noise. She sat next to Robyn and Faith, waiting for the teacher to arrive. The boyfriends of her rivals arrived instead. Stan Spellmeyer, the star impala quarterback and Jason Deloatch, the star elk linebacker. Somehow, she had struck out and missed on both of them, with Erin and Zoey, respectively hanging on their arms. Zoey planted a kiss on Jason as she looked at Kezia with a smirk. The cheerleader captain merely flipped her a middle claw, growling to herself. She’d get Zoey back at practice for this, she swore. The rest of the students in the class - seventeen in total, including herself - piled in, and Kezia wondered where the teacher was, what she was like, and how best she could mess with her. Each teacher was different. Some could take a lot of abuse, while others were more sensitive. Now, Kezia wasn’t cruel; the latter, she’d just lightly tease, while with the former, she’d use first names, cause distractions. It was an artform, to see how best to play her mischievous game, and it was one she had perfected, starting from elementary school on. “Why does it look like a daycare?” Robyn asked. “Yeah, that playpen looks like it could even fit Zoey or Erin,” Faith muttered to herself. “I hope it does fit Zoey and Erin; I could use a laugh,” Kezia said loudly enough for the two rivals to hear. They merely glared at her, but she puffed her fur out with pride. “Hellooo, my students!” a new giggling voice came in. A surprisingly young (if Kezia had to guess, she was a recent graduate of some teaching college at around twenty-nine) female hyena had come in, smartly dressed in a white blouse, knee-length black skirt, and flats. There was a kind, yet playful smile on her face, and Kezia could tell from her scent that the hyena probably had a recent baby or something because she was clearly lactating. But what surprised Kezia the most was the female raven in a little black dress and heels, her shining black feathers immaculately groomed. The Dean herself, Renee Stroughter, had come to this class. “Hey, Keira, Renee,” Kezia said with a smirk. The raven looked annoyed, but the hyena had a huge grin on her face as she said, “Oh, good morning, Miss Kezia Byles. You’re in the wrong assigned seat, but I can let it slide for today. Tomorrow, though, I expect you to follow directions on where you need to sit.” “I’ll sit where I fit, Keira,” the raccoon dog replied. “And I think I fit right here with my sisters, thank you very much.” “Goodness, you did tell me about that, Dean,” Ms. Hagan said, the playful smile - not a smirk, but an actual smile - still on her face as she giggled at the stoic raven. “Don’t worry; you’ll have plenty of time to spend with them; you do live in the same dorm, right?” Kezia froze. How did she know that? “Dearie, I do research on all of my students,” the hyena said with a giggle before a serious smile crossed her face. “Now, let’s get straight to the point before introductions: I need a single volunteer that wants to, ah, play a role the whole year without exception for other classes, extracurricular activities and home life for families, hence why there was a waiver sent to your parents to sign before taking this class. This volunteer will be the focal point of our class, Child and Family Development. It focuses on raising a child that’s at the most important stage of growth, and how a healthy community can positively impact a child’s psychological health. Of course, this volunteer gets to do less homework than the rest of the class, gets full credits, and is reimbursed monetarily for the year…” Kezia raised her right paw before anyone else did. “Wait, did you say less homework with full credits?” she asked. “What about the tests-” “Oh, so you’re volunteering, Miss Byles!” Ms. Hagan said cheerfully. “Wonderful! We have ourselves a real go-getter, asking the questions, although given that you’re a cheerleader and top-notch student, I guess I shouldn’t be surprised.” “Indeed. I think you volunteering for this is fitting,” Dean Stroughter said bluntly. What scared Kezia the most was that the dean had the faintest hint of a smile on her face - and the raven never smiled. The sophomore blushed. “But the tests at the end of the semesters-” “Oh, don’t worry your little head about the tests. This is a two semester-long project in the fall and spring. The tests will, if you haven’t read the coursework, will be at the end of each semester, except for you, Miss Byles; you get one single tiny test at the end of this time next year. But most importantly, I expect everyone to have fun with it! After all, studying can be fun as well, and if you’re forming a family, well, having fun with your child is important as well and is important to develop a healthy, happy baby.” “Baby?” The raccoon dog was completely confused. “I don’t understand…” “And you don’t have to, Miss Byles; you’re the one who volunteered to be our little focal point, and I talked with Mrs. Stroughter to prepare for this throughout every class you’re taking. Now, I need two more volunteers…” Erin and Zoey raised their paws at the same time as Faith and Robyn; the other students had been hesitant. Of course, since most of the students were athletes, it wasn’t much of a surprise that they'd want to do the least amount of work possible. “Wonderful, four volunteers! Of course, I can only choose two for the roles, but babysitting is also an important part of any parent’s duties. Let’s do a game of rock/paper/scissors to decide! I always find that having fun, whether it’s in a family or even a classroom setting, is important.” As her sisters began to compete with her rivals, Kezia was confused as hell. What the fuck was going on? Roles? Volunteering for what exactly? What had she gotten herself into? None of this was even on the fine print of this class - and she had read it up and down. This was a surprise; it had to be, considering that the Dean herself was in this class at the beginning. But less homework? Only one test at the end of the year instead of cramming sleepless nights in? With full credits even with the lack of homework? Monetary payment? And all this for half of her grade and one step closer to her dream of becoming a psychiatrist? How could she turn it down? Shit, this might be the easiest class I’ve taken the whole time I've been here. “OH, looks like Miss Chinnock and Miss Coates won the game!” Ms. Hagan’s voice exclaimed giddily. “This works perfectly; they’re right by the front so they can watch their little one, Kezia-” What. What? What?! WHAT?! WHAT THE FUCK?! The enormity of everything that she volunteered for hit Kezia like a hydrogen bomb. That’s why she couldn’t back out once she did the volunteer role. That’s why there was only one volunteer. That’s why two other volunteers were needed. That’s what the whole fucking “roles” were about! Erin and Zoey were taking the roles of the parents. And she was taking the role of the baby. For the whole year. No exceptions, even in her other classes, even in cheerleading, even in her dorm, even when she went home for the holidays! Her adoptive parents had to be okay with it, if they signed a waiver knowing this could happen. The dean was perfectly fine with it, probably even happy about it! And worst of all, she couldn’t back out at this point! Fuuu- - Hope y'all enjoyed~

I started writing about a new OC a while ago, finally found this so I am going to repost it here! ------------------------------------------ Thorn Thorn was just your average college freshmen with a secret. She wore diapers. She had to wear diapers after all. She was completely bladder incontinent. She had unfortunately been for as long as she could remember. She had tried so hard to keep the secret from her friends. For the most part of her life, her mother was the only one that knew about her issue. It wasn’t that she had to have her mother change her diapers. But it was easier. This arrangement was favourable up until she left her home to go live on her own. Thorn was currently living in a dorm on her new college campus. She supported herself by working at the local college library. It was good work, but to avoid any suspicions from people she took frequent trips to the bathroom, even though she didn’t know when she went- it was, for most of the time to change her own diapers. The woman in charge of the library, Ms. Smith eventually got suspicious of her running in and out of the bathroom every hour and confronted her about her odd behaviour. Well, it looks like the cat was out of the bag. Thorn begging her not to tell anyone, it was already embarrassing that she had to wear diapers, let alone someone or everyone else knowing. Ms. Smith didn’t react in the way that she thought she would. Instead she was very understanding and compassionate about the whole situation. “As long as it doesn’t effect your work anymore then it shouldn’t concern me”. She said. Thorn was almost revealed about it. But she had to work her schedule around it, still checking her diaper from time to time while she was working. Eventually Ms. Smith told her not to worry about bathroom breaks and just work through them. Thorn was reluctant at first, telling her that she would need a change at the end of her shift. To her surprise- Ms. Smith agreed! Even going so far as to check her diapers for her and change her if she need be! But thorn refused, telling her that she didn’t anyone else to change her diapers or look after her. “Now don’t be silly, I don’t want you to walk around with a smelly wet diaper all day because you forgot to change yourself!”. She explained. Thorn told her that she was being over protective and that she wasn't her mother. So it came as a surprise when she had forgotten her offer. Thorn turned around at the end of her shift to find Ms. Smith there, holding a ruler in one hand. Ms. Smith would lift the front of Thorn’s skirt up with the end of the ruler without a word, causing the young woman to blush. “Hey! C-cut that out!”. She replied. “Ah I thought so, you are wet again young lady!’. The librarian replied. Thorn pulled her skirt back down, her face bright red. “T-thank you… let me go change…”. She said, excusing herself to the bathroom. To Thorn’s surprise, Ms. Smith followed her to the bathroom. She looked at her as she got a spare diaper from her backpack. “I told you, I can do this myself!”. Ms. Smith only smiled. “I know you can dear.”. She replied. Much to her surprise Ms. Smith took her spare diaper and proceed to lay it out on the floor. “But never turn down help where it comes!”. She said. “Besides, I can keep a secret!”. She said, giving a warm smith at Thorn. Thorn gave an inwards sigh as she removed her wet diaper. It was going to be a long year, that was for sure. It was a cool Saturday evening when Thorn got home to her apartment. She immediately ran to her bathroom and took a shower, but not before removing her diaper and preparing a new change of clothes for herself- along with a fresh diaper. She was finally home, and she was going to relax the only way she knew how. Thorn stepped out of the shower after a few minutes- or until she decided she was relatively clean for her standards. She looked over her change of clothes, a simple teeshirt with a pink dress and pink stockings, a pair overalls, fuzzy white slippers and of course the brand new diaper. It was time to relax. One she was changed into her new clothes she sat in front of the television. Her eyes glazed over the flashing cartoons as she immersed herself into the channel she was watching. It was time to just completely shut her brain off as she took a sip of a juice box that was next to her on the coffee table. A small smile fell across her face as she begun to relax. Her thumb going reflexivity up to her mouth as she begun to suck on it. The weekend was the only time that she could actually have time to herself and not worry about anything. This was her routine, it was her only bit of peace of mind in this crazy world, and no one was going to judge her- at least no one was going to know that she secretly enjoyed this lifestyle. But yes, not even the people closest to her knew it. Honestly that was how she liked it, it was her private life. No one needed to know about her private life after all. That was the way it was, and it always has been for as long as she could remember when she first indulged in this type of thing. Thorn got a little bit too relaxed it would seem and she felt her diaper getting warm and tight against her crotch, but she didn’t care- she was too busy watching treehouse, watching the backyard creatures play pretend. A knock on her front door snapped her out of her little-space and she felt her face going red hot. She quickly stood up, and made her way over to her door. Thorn looked through the peephole in her door. “Who is it?”. She asked aloud. “Its Ms. Smith, dear!”. A voice replied back to her. Ms. Smith was standing in front of her door, and she appeared to be holding something in her hand. Thorn felt her heart beat in her chest, she tried to speak, but it was hard to find her voice. “What do you want?”. She said, unintentionally sounding more rude than she meant to come off as. Thorn stared though the peephole, and tried to see what the Librarian was holding in her hands. Ms. Smith gave a clear of her throat, holding up a textbook in front of the peephole, assuming that she was looking through it. Thorn was surprised to see it. “You left your textbook in my office, dear!”. She responded to Thorn. Oh crap, she did leave it at the college’s library. She panicked, not sure what she should do. Should she asked her to just leave it? Should she lie? Say that she was sick? A lot of ideas raced through Thorn’s head. There came another knock at the door as the librarian called out again. “Thorn, are you still there?”. Ms. Smith asked, placing her hand on the handle of the door only to find that was in fact open. “Thorn, I-“. She was just about to say as she opened the front door to her apartment. What she saw stood in front of her was something she didn’t expect to see. It was Thorn. She was dressed in a childish outfit that appeared to be way too young for her. “MS. SMITH! I CAN EXPLAIN!!!”. Thorn cried out, placing her arms over herself to try and hide the outfit that she was wearing out of desperation. They didn’t say anything for a solid thirty seconds, and just stared at each other. A small warm smile laid across the librarians face, simply handing Thorn the textbook as her other hand went up to her mouth. The book was quickly snatched up by the young woman and held against her bosom. “Please don’t tell anyone about this…”. She said to Ms. Smith. The older woman only placed her hands on either side of her hips and shook her head. Her face was bright red, and she couldn’t hold back her true feelings anymore. “Dear, I thought I told you…” She wiped at her eyes, removing her glasses as she did so. Thorn looked at her offended. “Your secrets are safe with me!”. She said, reassuring the girl that she was not making fun of her. Ms. Smith took a step back, and thorn looked up from hugging her textbook. “T-thank you…” She said, turning around and placing the book on her coffee table. She turned back to look at Ms. Smith. “Do you have a fresh diaper?” The woman asked. Thorn gave a tiny yelp as she realized that she had in fact wet herself again with realizing it. The librarian gave a smirk. “Do you want me to help you with that?”. She asked. Thorn blushed, but gave a nod of her head, realizing that she would need help getting out of all these clothes.

The following story is an extension to College Mommy on DeviantArt By poopy69poopy231 After going through all my clothes, mommy took me to Wal-Mart to get some new clothes. At Wal-Mart mommy took me to the kids section, buying me clothes that were meant for a 5 year-old. When mommy finished picking out my clothes, she pulled out my purse, and made me pay for my clothes. I’m still not sure how my wallet ended up in her possession. She then pulled me aside, and redressed me with the clothes we had just bought; it’s as if mommy had some magical powers, cause clearly they looked too small on me when we looked at them earlier. After Wal-Mart mommy and I went to McDonalds, where again my wallet paid, this time I got a kids meal, while she ordered herself a nice burger. When we got back to her dorm, it was only 6pm, but mommy insisted that it’s time to get ready for bed. By 7:05pm, I was already on the floor wrapped in a blanket expected to already be asleep so she could get some work done.

Planning this one to be a bit more slow paced... hope you enjoy! ...... Alice packed her bags alongside five other girls in the dark room they had all chosen to leave tonight. As she packed she made a disgusted face at the poster encouraging people to vote for the "otoku Movement" with an image of women dressed in varous skimpy outfits from schoolgirl get ups to chinese dresses. That was one of the many posters that lined the wall of what used to be the girls RA office. Posters that decried girls as "innocent" and other derogatory propaganda. The movement had started out in japan. The result of an underpopulated country, A culture of infantilism, and advancements in biotech. They had taken over like a storm and everyone had thought it would never last until it did. Then they thought the movement would never move out of japan. A year later both china and South Korea had adopted the movement. But still they had foolishly thought that it would never take root in america. 3 years later and women were portayed in media as vulnerable and weak. Even comics had gone as far as to make wonder women into a schoolgirl in love with superman. She wasn't even superhero. 4 years and women had lost the right to vote. Then the right to attorny or legal council. Just yesterday they had lost the right to graduate and could no longer leave their campuses without the deans permission. Alice finnally finshed packing. With a look to the other girls who had finished as well. They made thier attempt to escape.

Intro Evelyn, a middle-aged history professor at the local college, found solace in the routine of her early morning and late nights spent on the balcony of her cozy apartment. Perched on a comfortable chair, she would watch the world pass by, lost in her thoughts. The balcony offered a front-row seat to the daily comings and goings of college students, who unknowingly became characters in the silent play that unfolded before her. Despite her engaging lectures and dynamic teaching style, Evelyn often felt an overwhelming sense of solitude. Her unconventional schedule, with most classes held in the evening, left her with free mornings and afternoons. The balcony became her haven, a place where she could reflect on the pages of history and, more intimately, on the chapters of her own life. One particular ritual, hidden from the eyes of her colleagues and students, unfolded on those quiet afternoons. Evelyn would find herself drawn to the comfort of an old habit — sucking her thumb. It was a habit she often enjoyed, especially when watching young love unfold from her balcony; something she greatly regretted not having. As Evelyn sat on her balcony, thumb often creeping into her mouth, she observed the ebb and flow of college life beneath her. The students, backpacks slung over their shoulders, chatted animatedly as they walked past her apartment building. Some were engrossed in their smartphones, while others eagerly discussed the day's lectures and upcoming exams. Unbeknownst to Evelyn, the students were aware of her discreet balcony retreat. In many ways the balcony has become a living attraction to bypassing students over the years; no one went out of their way for it, but no one regregretted strolling past. [There was an unspoken agreement to respect the privacy of their history professor, a woman who held the key to unlocking the mysteries of the past but guarded her own secrets with equal diligence.] Evelyn, absorbed in her historical musings and thumb-sucking reverie, believed herself to be invisible to the world below. She found comfort in the anonymity of her perch, where she could be both a spectator and a participant in the theater of daily life. One day, as the students passed by her balcony as usual, something unexpected happened. A brave soul among them, a young woman named Sarah, decided to break the unspoken barrier. She smiled warmly at Evelyn and nodded in acknowledgment. As the days went by, Sarah made other distant gestures to Evelyn, such as small waves and momentarily inserting her own thumb into her mouth, as if playfully asking a child, "Do you need to suck your thumb?" Despite these subtle attempts at connection, Evelyn remained reserved. Evelyn continued her balcony rituals, she found a new sense of camaraderie with this unknown (to her) student. The unspoken understanding between them deepened, and the balcony became a symbol of connection, bridging the gap between professor and student in a way that transcended the formalities of the classroom. And so, history continued to unfold, both in the lectures within the college walls and in the quiet moments on Evelyn's balcony. Chapter I Lisa: Hey, Sarah! How was your day? Sarah: Oh, you know, the usual. But something interesting happened today. You know the professor who sits on the balcony and sucks her thumb? Lisa: Professor Evelyn? Yeah, I've seen her. She seems so lost and lonely up there; often sucking her thumb, thinking the world doesn't know her secret. Sarah: Well, I've been trying to break the ice, you know? Like playful waves and pretending to suck my thumb too. Just trying to make her smile. Lisa: That's sweet of you, babe. But why? What made you decide to do that? Sarah: I don't know, Lisa. There's something about her that just tugs at my heart. I see her up there all alone, and I can't help but feel like she needs a friend. Lisa: You think we should be her friends? She seems more ? Sarah: Yeah, that's what I was thinking. She's so cute and childlike. It got me thinking... What if we could be more than just her friends? Lisa: You mean, like, adopt her into our lives? Sarah: Exactly. I mean, she's alone up there, and I can't shake off this feeling that she needs something more stable. We could be that stability for her. Lisa: That's a big step, Sarah. But, you know, I've been feeling the same way. She's become a part of our thoughts and conversations. Sarah: I know it's huge, but I can't stand the thought of her being alone. I want to make her a part of our unconventional family. Lisa: Let's take it slow, then. Maybe we can start by getting to know her better. You said you're in her history class, right? Why don't you try talking to her? Sarah: Yeah, I am. I'll give it a shot, but we need to be careful. We don't want to overwhelm her. Lisa: Absolutely. We'll take it step by step. If she's comfortable with it, maybe she could join us for coffee or something. Sarah: Perfect. Let's see where this goes. I really think we could make a difference in her life. As Sarah and Lisa discuss the possibility of "adopting" Professor Evelyn into their lives, the balcony stands as a silent witness to their evolving plan. The dialogues reflect the mix of compassion, care, and the desire to bring a sense of family to someone who seems to need it. Chapter II Evelyn, engrossed in her historical research and the quiet moments of reflection on the balcony, remained blissfully unaware that Sarah was one of her own students. The campus was vast, and the lecture halls were filled with faces, making it easy for a single student to blend into the crowd. Sarah, who often chose a seat in the back of the class, had mastered the art of anonymity. One day, as Evelyn, who was often engrossed in her lecture notes, looked up at her Intro to World History students and noticed Sarah. A mix of emotions swept over Evelyn—surprise, curiosity, and a touch of embarrassment that she hadn't recognized her only balcony companion as a student. The realization added a new layer to their interactions. Evelyn pondered whether Sarah had intentionally chosen to sit in the back of the class, maintaining a discreet distance between the formal academic setting and their informal balcony connection. Despite the revelation, Evelyn decided to let the connection evolve organically, choosing not to confront Sarah about their shared secret. However, she began to notice Sarah playfully sucking her thumb during lectures, making sure that Professor Evelyn noticed her playfulness. The following evening, Evelyn approached the lecture hall with a newfound awareness. As she began her class, she noticed Sarah sitting in her usual spot at the back, a knowing smile playing on her lips. The other students, oblivious to the connection between their professor and their classmate, immersed themselves in the lesson. After the lecture, as students filed out of the hall, Sarah lingered for a moment. With a subtle nod and a twinkle in her eye, she acknowledged the unspoken understanding between them. Evelyn reciprocated with a grateful smile, silently appreciating the delicate balance they had struck between the formalities of academia and the genuine connection that had formed on the balcony. As the semester progressed, Evelyn and Sarah continued their silent interactions, weaving a unique tapestry of connection that transcended the traditional roles of teacher and student. The balcony, once a place of solitude, had become a bridge between two lives—a place where history unfolded not only in the pages of textbooks but also in the quiet moments shared between a professor and a student. Chapter III Sarah's after-class visits became a cherished ritual, adding a new dimension to the connection she shared with Evelyn. While other students hurriedly packed their bags and left, Sarah lingered, patiently waiting for her turn to approach the professor. "Professor," she would begin, maintaining the formal address that characterized their interactions; though her quiet motherly voice made Evelyn feel as though the roles were switched. Her questions were a clever mix of academic curiosity and a genuine desire to know Evelyn on a more personal level. Sometimes, her questions dived into the intricacies of the day's lecture, showcasing Sarah's dedication to the subject matter. Other times, the questions subtly steered toward understanding the woman behind the professorial facade. Evelyn, in turn, welcomed these post-lecture conversations. Sarah's inquiries provided a bridge between the structured world of academia and the uncharted territory of personal connection. Evelyn found herself opening up, sharing anecdotes from her own academic journey, and offering insights that transcended the confines of the classroom. As the weeks unfolded, Sarah's questions became more personal, yet she maintained a respectful distance. She never overstepped boundaries or pressed too far into Evelyn's private life. The discussions, although occasionally veering into the realm of personal experiences, remained grounded in the shared love for history and the pursuit of knowledge. One evening, as the sun dipped below the horizon and cast a warm glow on the balcony, Sarah hesitated before asking a question. "Professor, I was wondering," she began, "what inspired you to become a historian?" The question opened a door to Evelyn's past, and she shared stories of mentors who had shaped her journey, pivotal moments that ignited her passion, and the challenges she had overcome. Chapter IV One Sunday evening, Evelyn decided to treat herself, and go out to the local bar, for a night cap instead of her usual at home alone time. While seated at the bar, alone, she suddenly noticed Sarah seated next to her. After exchanging pleasantries, Sarah offered Evelyn to join her and her friends for a night on the town. Being substantially older, and wanting to go home Evelyn deeply hesitated; however, after some persistent nagging by Sarah, Evelyn obliged and join Sarah and her friends. The evening started with the promise of a casual and enjoyable time, but as the drinks flowed, Evelyn lost touch with the limits she had unknowingly set for herself. The laughter and shared stories became a blur, and the once-composed professor found herself caught in the grip of intoxication. As the night wore on, Evelyn's words began to slur, and her movements became unsteady. Unaware of the extent of her inebriation, she continued to share anecdotes and insights, but the clarity that usually defined her words was replaced by a haze of alcohol-induced fuzziness. Sarah, watching the gradual transformation in her professor's demeanor, became increasingly concerned. Like a frog in slowly boiling water, Evelyn seemed oblivious to the changes in her own behavior. The warmth of the evening, and the warmth in her pants, had given way to a more somber atmosphere as Sarah recognized the signs of excess. As the night approached its end, Sarah made a decision fueled by genuine concern for her teacher. Rather than leaving as originally planned, she offered, "Evelyn, I think it's best if I stay the night. Just to make sure you're okay by morning." Evelyn, caught in the haze of alcohol, managed a nod, as her thumb glided into her mouth, her usual composed demeanor now replaced by a vulnerable state. Sarah took charge, guiding Evelyn to her apartment with a supportive arm around her shoulders. Once inside, Sarah ensured Evelyn was comfortable and settled before quietly going about making the necessary arrangements for an unexpected overnight stay. Throughout the night, Sarah kept a watchful eye on Evelyn, periodically checking in to ensure she was safe and comfortable. The balcony, witness to so many shared moments, now stood silent as the night unfolded. In the quiet hours, Sarah reflected on the evolving dynamics of their relationship and the responsibility that came with genuine concern for another person. When the first few students passed by the balcony, Sarah decided it was best to leave before anyone noticed her up on the professor's balcony. Evelyn was still deep in her slumber not fully awake from the night before. Chapter V The following week, Evelyn, haunted by the memory of the pub incident, decided to take the initiative and invited Sarah to meet for coffee at a quiet and public place. The atmosphere was tense as they settled into a corner of the coffee shop, surrounded by the hum of conversation and the aroma of freshly brewed coffee. "Sarah, I wanted to apologize for that night at the pub," she began, her voice carrying a mix of remorse and embarrassment. “I knew I shouldn’t have gone on a drinking binge; let alone with a group of students…” Sarah, understanding the sincerity in Evelyn's apology, nodded in acknowledgment. "No need to apologize, Evelyn. We all have our moments. Let's just move past it," she reassured. However, as the conversation shifted, Sarah pulled out her phone,“stumbled upon images of the night before, as the two searched for an old message Evelyn had once sent Sarah… Evelyn's eyes widened in horror as Sarah showed her the images and later videos of night.. There, on the small screen, was a selfie of Evelyn, thumb in her mouth, seated on Sarah's lap at the pub . Another video revealed Evelyn giving an non-understandable speech, as a dark spot slowly grew around her groin. Evelyn's face turned several shades of red as embarrassment washed over her. "Sarah, I... I had no idea," she stammered, feeling a mix of humiliation and regret. Sarah, however, surprised Evelyn by laughing gently. "Don't worry, Evelyn. I promise not to use these pictures against you. When we had reached home, I had helped you take a shower and washed your clothes. As I walked home, before you had woken, or students walking towards their morning classes, I kept thinking how cute and vulnerable you were that night. It was as if something inside you finally opened up”. Caught off guard, Evelyn hesitated, unsure of how to respond. Sarah continued, "Actually, you look so adorable in these videos. Do you mind if I keep them? I promise, it's just for our private memories." Too embarrassed to even say anything, Evelyn stood up and left the coffee shop. Too shocked and shaken to even fully comprehend Sarah had said. Chapter VI Evelyn attempted to avoid Sarah at all costs, like a child she hid behind the curtains of her balcony in hopes that Sarah would not see her. She found a very nice teaching assistant to replace her for a few weeks in class, but eventually, Evelyn couldn't not go back to teaching. Sarah on the other hand, tried to reach out to Evelyn, trying to explain herself and make sure she’s ok. However, a few days before final exams, on the final day of classes, Evelyn had no choice but to resume her teaching. Throughout the lecture, Evelyn kept looking up at Sarah, who for her part pretended to be listening to the lecture, but in reality was planning her next step. When Evelyn finally finished her lecture, and asked whether anyone have questions regarding the final, Sarah raised her; Evelyn made the mistake of calling Sarah before calling anyone else. Sarah, standing up, asked - “Professor Evelyn, history is filled with secrets, can you show everyone your biggest secret?”, as if on queue, Evelyn began sucking her thumb. It was unclear to Evelyn what happened the next few minutes, but she somehow found herself, in the back of Sarahs’ car, wearing only a pull-up and her thumb in her mouth. Chapter VII Like a small child holding her mommy’s hand, Evelyn walked a pace behind Sarah towards the door. As the two reached Sarah’s apartment, the door suddenly opened by a woman, who was slightly older than Sarah, but clearly much younger than Evelyn. The woman introduced herself to Evelyn as though she was talking to a preschooler; offering Evelyn to sit on the floor and play with the plush toys laying around. Next thing Evelyn knew she was seated on the floor, staring up at the two young women, who could easily have been her own daughters, had she decided to get married and have a family. Sarah and her lover explained their plan. Evelyn was to be their baby, and both women would be called "mommy." The shock deepened as Evelyn, still constantly sucking her thumb, struggled to process the information. "I... I don't understand. Why? How?" Evelyn stammered, her voice a mixture of confusion and disbelief. Sarah's lover, whose name remained a mystery, spoke gently, "We've seen you sucking your thumb on the balcony every morning as we walked towards campus. I then saw your videos from the pub, and think the loss of control is simply because of too much control and maybe starting over is what you need. What you seem to want…” Chapter VIII In the quiet darkness of the nursery, Evelyn lay in her toddler bed, surrounded by the soft hues of pastel colors and the comforting presence of plush toys. As she drifted closer to sleep, her mind swirled with a cascade of thoughts and reflections. The weight of the revelation bore down on Evelyn's mind. Years as a professor, yet it took two students, Sarah and her lover, to unravel the depths of her secrets. The dichotomy between her public persona as an educator and the vulnerability she now embraced in the nursery left her contemplative. Evelyn wondered how the carefully constructed walls around her personal life had crumbled in the face of these two determined students. What was it about her habits, her idiosyncrasies, that had been so transparent to them? The balcony, once a sanctuary of solitude, now seemed like an inadvertent stage where her private rituals were unwittingly exposed. In the dim light of the nursery, Evelyn couldn't shake the astonishment that these two women had not only uncovered her secrets but had actively taken steps to provide for her needs, albeit in an unconventional way. The complexity of the situation left her in a state of vulnerability, wrapped in a strange sense of care and intimacy that defied the traditional roles she had known for so long. As sleep finally claimed her, Evelyn's thoughts lingered on the mystery of connection—how these two students had seen beyond the professor and discovered the layers that lay beneath. The nursery, once a symbol of surprise and uncertainty, became a cocoon where Evelyn could rest, suspended between the past and an unforeseen future, her mind echoing with the enigma of newfound connections that transcended the boundaries of academia. Chapter IX When Sarah woke Evelyn up the next day, Evelyn found Sarah's lover making Evelyn's favorite breakfast. Evelyn sat at the table, as a bib was put on her and kids utensils (fork only) were provided Sarah's lover gave Evelyn a pre-cut plate and a sippy-cup with OJ. As Evelyn tried to feed herself, but really was being fed by Sarah, Sarah’s lover began to explain their plan… For the next 4 weeks, they'll treat Evelyn at a different age. AAt the end of the 4 weeks Evelyn will decide the desired age; then once a year Evelyn will decide if she wants to grow up, grow down or stay the same. Week 1 - 2 yr old Week 2 - 3 yr old Week 3 - 4 yr old Week 4 - 5 yr old Evelyn agreed, and so after breakfast Lisa took Evelyn to get dressed. As Lisa dressed Evelyn, she explained what life at each age would be like. Evelyn sat motionless as mommy Lisa, dressed her and talked. Explaining that while clothing and toys would change for each age, the use of diapers or pull-ups would not, nor would the ability to inform a grown-up when she had used her diaper. For her final touch, Lisa put a nice big bow , and a pacifier attached to her shirt. About an hour later, Sarah came out of their office and announced they're going on a walk. like a good mother and to Evelyn's surprise Sarah put Evelyn in a stroller. When Evelyn tried to protest, Lisa pushed the pacifier attached to Evelyn’s shirt in her mouth as Sarah pushed her out of the house. After about an hour’s walk, Evelyn was brought back home for a nap and some playtime, before being bathed and put to bed. Her days were suddenly all the same, sometimes their walks would end up in a playground, where Evelyn was expected to play with kids in her “age” group. Slowly, Evelyn was finally feeling happy, there was nothing humiliating or sexual about the behaviors of Lisa and Sarah towards her; they simply wanted to fulfill her unspoken dreams. Chapter X Towards the end of month, Evelyn was already being treated like a 5 year-old who wears pull-ups, something odd happened… Instead of being dressed like a “big kid”, Lisa put her in a diaper. Confused, Evelyn asked “Mommy, why am I dressed like a baby?”, to which Lisa replied “it’s a surprise…”. As breakfast Sarah began feeding Evelyn her breakfast, Evelyn asked “Mommy, why are you and mommy treating me like a baby again?”. Like Lisa, Sarah replied “it’s a surprise…” When breakfast was finished, Sarah put Evelyn in her playpen, and disappeared into the bedrooms. A few minutes later, Lisa and Sarah reappeared with 2 suitcases, Evelyn’s diaper bag. Their mysterious adventure began at the airport, where Evelyn, although having her own seat, spent the entire flight sitting on either Lisa or Sarah's lap. When the three reached their hotel room, Evelyn was put to bed for an early nap; after which she was put in a baby pastel dress, a diaper, and a pacifier clipped to her dress. After dressing themselves and Evelyn, the three women embarked towards an unknown for Evelyn but a clear destination for her mommies. After about a 15-minute stroll, they arrived at a really nice restaurant. To Evelyn's surprise, they were meeting Lisa's parents, who greeted her with the warmth one would reserve for a 2-year-old. The woman, who Lisa called mom, seemed vaguely familiar to Evelyn, though it was clear to her that they were both younger than her. Throughout dinner, the "adults" engaged in conversation, seemingly oblivious to Evelyn's presence. In this adult-oriented restaurant, one without a kids menu, Sarah and Lisa had come prepared, bringing baby food and a bottle for Evelyn. As the adults waited for their dessert, Lisa’s mom, who by now Evelyn had learned was named Tina, took Evelyn to sit on her lap. Acting fussy, Tina took Evelyn's clipped pacifier and inserted it into Evelyn’s mouth; as she recollected how the roles have changed. According to her story, Tina and Evelyn not only went to the same college. In fact, Evelyn was best friend’s with Tina’s big sister; and while never a part of the sorority, she often had the chance to haze Tina – forcing her to suck her thumb or a pacifier. Oftentimes Evely had a pacifier waiting for when Tina showed up with her “older sister”. She had finished the story with “oh how the tables have turned”... The next day, they went to another restaurant, this one more "child-friendly". This time meeting not only Sarah’s parents, also her slightly older sister and 2-year-old nephew, as well as Sarah’s 10-year-old brother. From the moment they arrived at lunch, it became clear to Evelyn she was the “baby” of the group. Her new “nephew” was wearing pull-ups, not diapers and was no longer using a pacifier during the day; while the 10-year-old was clearly treated much more as an adult as she has in the past month. As the adults waited for their food something inexplicable happened to Evelyn. She found herself lying on her aunty’s lap, being breastfed as if she were nothing more than an infant. By the time food arrived, Evelyn was already back in her stroller, sucking her pacifier and watching baby-ish videos on her mommy’s iPad. As the video played inches from her face, Evelyn had an internal conflict. On the one hand, she was enjoying the idea of being treated as she was. Having her deepest secrets and darkest secrets, even ones she didn’t understand how her mommies knew of, fulfilled. On the other hand, she understood that if she stays this way any longer she’ll never be an adult again. Even now, she wasn’t sure if she was still potty trained or not. Chapter XI Coming back to reality, Sarah, Lisa and Evelyn understood that they’d be better off financially if Professor Evelyn would go back to teaching. However, having your “mommy” walk you to class as you suck on a pacifier or thumb decreases your authoritarianism in the classroom. Worse off was “Professor Evelyn” when she’d mess herself, and begin to cry while giving a lecture on the timeline of events the class will cover during her third class. It had reached a point so bad that Evelyn’s boss called her into her office. Arriving with her two mommies, and sucking her pacifier, Evelyn arrived at her boss's office. As Evelyn sat on Sarah's lap, the dean listened to Lisa as she explained the state of Evelyn. Instead of firing Evelyn, the dean provided an unique proposal…. Evelyn would continue to receive her pay, but she would no longer be required to teach. In return, the dean requested that they collaborate on writing academic papers that explored Evelyn's regression and the process of her re-aging, with the goal of returning to a 5-year-old state by the time Sarah graduated in three years. Lisa and Sarah agreed, with the condition of legally declaring Evelyn as a child; which the dean was more than happy to help with. And so… Evelyn was declared a 2-year-old, Sarah became a psychology major and Lisa a childhood education major, both trying to reteach the ever so resistant Evelyn to slowly grow-up.

Cody couldn't believe the humilating position he found himself in. After finding out his college roommate Vincent wears and uses diapers. He told all his classmates. Unfortunately the next morning he found himself strapped down to the his bed naked and standing next to his bed was his college roommate in just a thick diaper. Vincent told him how Cody humiliated him and everybody was calling him diaper boy. Also had girls slap his padded ass or pull back his pants waistband to give him a diaper check. He told Cody how much he loved diapers but it was supposed to be a secret. Now that it was out Cody's roommate decided it's time for some revenge. So he told Cody that now it's time teach him a lesson and that now they will becoming much more closer then just roommates. Vincent was now going to be Cody's master. Cody saw Vincent holding something his hands and then saw it was a chastity cage. Cody's roommate laughed then slowly started to attach the device to Cody's member. Vincent said from now on Cody will do what he says if he ever wants to make cummies ever again but unfortunately Vincent wasn't done with Cody just yet. He climbed on top of Cody then planted his diaper butt right infront of Cody's face. Cody then heard rumbling but it wasn't coming from his tummy. It was Vincent's tummy. Cody knew what his roommate was about to do. Vincent looked back at Cody and smiled then said "I made sure to have a big nice breakfast today. Some taco bell breakfast! Now your going to get a front row seat and get to take a nice whiff of my stinky butt". Cody begged for Vincent not too but it was too late. He heard a huge loud fart echo from Vincent's diaper then heard a big slush of mess enter the diaper. Vincent's diaper butt expanded getting closer and touching Cody's face. Then Vincent lifted up and said "smell the roses" then plopped hid stinky butt on Cody's face! Cody smelled the terrible odor coming from his roommates diaper. After smelling his roommates diaper. Vincent got up and then said "I got a special treat for you. Well two I should say so let's start with a nice warm enema. You better hold it in too. No going or il put my filthy dirty diaper around that head". Vincent grabbed Cody's legs and lifted them up and exposing his butthole. Vincent smiled "Here let me help lube it up" Vincent then tounges Cody's butthole making Cody squirm and get hard. Cody's hard dick strains against the cage and starts to precum like crazy from the rim job. "Daww looks like somebody loves their butt getting attention. If you love that you'll enjoy my toys but we can do that later time for your treat. Bottoms up" Vincent laughs sticking the enema inside Cody and then releasing all into Cody's tight ass. Cody could feel it filling up. He couldn't believe how real this was. He was a Dom not no sissy sub boy. Vincent then took out the enema and then could see Cody squirming. "Now now you better hold it in. Be a good boy for me. You can release it all out once we get your fresh diaper on" his roommate chuckled. Cody eyes widened and begged Vincent not to put a fresh diaper on him. Vincent smiled "hmmm ok fine I won't put you in a fresh diaper then if you say so". Cody felt relieved. Vincent then took off his messy filthy diaper and Cody almost gagged from how bad it smelled but then Cody noticed Vincent lowering the dirty diaper on the bed. And lifting Cody's legs in the air. In Cody's horror he saw Vincent place the monster filthy diaper underneath his butt. Cody then yells "Wait I don't want to wear yours! You said you wernt going to diaper me! Please don't do this!" Vincent then laughed "Well from your words exactly you said you didn't want to wear a fresh diaper. So im giving you what you want. Putting you in a "DIRTY" diaper haha". Vincent then lowered Cody's butt into his messy diaper. Then tapped Cody up. He then untied Cody and them lifted him up and planted Cody on his knee and bounced him just like a baby. So diaper slut how do you like my dirty diaper. Cody didn't say anything he was too grossed out from what was happening but something felt good. He couldn't help but moan. Something about the filthy dirty diaper felt so good. He couldn't explain why. He tried to not enjoy it but his dick strained and precummed more. He just started moaning more and more. "My my somebody really loves my dirty diaper. This is new. I was not expecting you to enjoy this so much. Btw Cody turn around and smile for the camera" Cody turned around and saw a friend of Vincent holding a camera aiming at him and his dirty pampers. Cody tried to cover his face but it was too late. Vincent laughed "Now lets see we got footage of you enjoy my poopy diaper and expressing it on camera. So here's the deal Cody! Your going to be my sissy diaper slut from now on. Every day after class I will diaper you up in a diaper or if your lucky my dirty diaper. And we will have lots of diaper play! If you don't do what I say then the whole school will see this video of you enjoy my dirty diaper! So do we have a deal?" Cody couldn't believe his roommate blackmailed him but he couldn't exact say no. So he agreed to the conditions of his new life to save his dignity. Unfortunately Cody felt a stranger sensation. He forgot about the enema that was given to him and held his tummy. Vincent noticed then said "oh perfect timing looks like you ready to add your own mess to your diaper. Well let's get you to the couch and get the camera set up. One video isn't enough. Got to have a backup just incase. But before that let me just quickly draw on the back of your diaper" After Vincent drew on Cody's diaper, he took him to the couch then Vincent put on his pup hood. And place Cody over his lap. Then the camera started recording and perfectly on time. Cody started to fill his already filthy diaper with his own stinky poo. The diaper surprisingly held it all. Then Vincent started to rub Cody's diaper butt squishing all the poo that was mixed against his butt. The mess started to move towards the front. And Cody started to moan from the rubbing. The camera captured it all even the drawing on Cody's diaper butt that said "diaper loading" with a bar half colored in with a 79% written under the bar. Cody couldn't believe that this was his new life now! He better be lucky that Vincent doesn't start making him wear diapers to class.

(Yes, I know I should continue my Dragon Quest AR story, but three ideas for this site have really struck me lately - one of which, thus far, is eighty-four Google Doc pages thus far, and likely will push into the 500-page range. No, this is not that story; I want to absolutely finish it before posting here - and this is the one I've found the most time working on lately, so this is the story I'm gonna post here. I don't know at what intervals I can post it; I thought I had it with the Dragon Quest story, but I have three chapters done so far, and I'm closing in on a fourth and more. Let's just say a monthly updating schedule?) (Anyway, this is Salutatorians! It's a much darker spin on a Daddy Dom-Little Girl story, not because of any punishments or sexual stuff in particular - the former because I'm not into punishments by a parental figure because I've had those punishments done as a kid for no reason in the past and I'm averse to it, and the latter because I'm a virgin and won't write sex scenes when I have no idea how to write them - but because of just how dark this story gets for the characters. As trigger warnings, suicide, mental illness, violence, abuse of children (including sexual (not shown), physical, and emotional), domestic violence, cursing (including sexist rhetoric), and explicit description of injury (including blood, broken bones, and torn ligaments).) (If you haven't been scared off yet, I promise to write this story to the best of my ability, and I promise that, while I will not shy away from any of those trigger warnings, I will write it as tactfully and as respectfully to those who still wish to read it as I possibly can. These things are not in the story for anything other than plot reasons; this, I swear with all of my heart and soul. But I've said my piece. It's up to you if you want to read or not. I hope you'll read, but I won't be upset if you don't; I'm writing this story as much for me as for you.) EDIT: About critique, feel absolutely free to tell me what I'm doing wrong; in fact, I encourage it with all my heart! I want to publish this under my pseudo penname in books for AR/AB stuff, and in order to publish without mistakes and errors, I absolutely need to know what I've done wrong. If you can't find anything wrong, then tell me what you liked, please! These things make me a better writer. I'm not soft when it comes to critique, and I'll always listen to it. - Chapter One: Yet Another Date. - Eiluned Mostyn was silent as she prepared her large black tote bag, black gloves, an ankle-length black hooded down coat, and a hot-pink scarf for the cold February Minnesota weather, ready for another dinner date. The college sophomore - formerly from Torfaen, Wales (Cwmbran, if one wanted to get personal) - had tried for a fair few dates with men on Tinder. Those fair few had claimed they were Welsh, claimed they knew her from school or whatever, claimed a lot of things that, after she dug deeper, weren’t true. She always ended up swiping left for most of the cases, and the few dates she had gone for had gone nowhere. This new guy seemed interesting…because she remembered him from a long while back. Ifor Sealy. Just a month older than she was, both of them being twenty years of age. Moved to Tennessee from Wales like she had (except he had been from Bridgend). She remembered him from middle school in eighth grade before she moved away to Minnesota the following year, and lost contact with him. And now he showed up? Out of the blue? Like nothing ever happened? Sure, Eiluned had done her research; the profile proved that he was exactly who he said he was, and for some reason, according to his FaceBook and Twitter pages, he had transferred to Minnesota - THE University of Minnesota, where she was studying mechanical engineering - for reasons all his own (i.e., football). But why? Why had he moved here, of all the places he could’ve moved? Surely it didn’t have to do with…her, right? No, couldn’t be. Absolutely couldn’t be! She shook her head and shivered as she stepped into the chilly evening air, got into her car - a beat up Honda - turned the key into the ignition, and drove off to the meeting site: Hell’s Kitchen Minneapolis, a popular hotspot for the college crowd. It wasn’t that far, but she didn’t feel comfortable walking to dates. Too many horror stories, and she was smarter than that. She was one of the best students, a salutatorian in her Minnesota high school. She worked hard for everything she had. And yet… Eiluned froze, trying to drive…it out of her mind. It was her own horror story that made her this way. She didn’t want to think about it. It was something she had worked hard to get rid of, and yet, it was always at the back of her mind, and it stayed there on the short drive to the place, all the way until she pulled into the parking lot, where Ifor was already there, apparently waiting for her. The first thing about Ifor that she noted was that he was a lot bigger than her (although she shouldn’t have been surprised; he was an offensive line transfer from Vanderbilt). She was small at 5’1”, 105 pounds, and he absolutely dwarfed her, like a full-grown redwood tree would dwarf a sapling; he had to be 6’7”, 295 pounds. His hair was down past his shoulder blades, a curly ginger mop that he had tucked away from his gleaming ocean-blue eyes; he wouldn’t have looked out of place in a movie about Celtic warriors, except for his gap-toothed grin showing a playful side of him. He wore a coat that was a surprising fit over a black dress shirt, khaki pants, and a pair of worn brown boots that looked like they had at least been cleaned for the date. Well, you certainly dressed to impress, Ifor. Now what do you want? Eiluned sighed, brushing her dark-brown bangs away from her sage-green eyes. “Helo, Ifor, ” she began calmly. “Shwmae?” “Da iawn, diolch, Eiluned,” he replied with an accent that was decidedly not Welsh, yet somehow seeming natural to those words; he was a man who had obviously grown up in a Welsh family. She gestured to the sign. “Why here?” Ifor shrugged. “I hear they make a nice Lucy burger, and I’ve never had one before,” he said in a surprising Southern drawl; she had expected him to speak more…Welsh-ly. “Why do you have a Southern accent, Ifor?” she asked, a little more sharply than intended. To his credit, the harshness of the question seemed to roll off him. “I’ve lived in Tennessee since I was almost seven. Sorry, I bet you expected a Welsh accent?” “Then how do I know you’re actually Ifor Sealy and not some creepy imposter?” He sighed before reaching into his pants pocket for his wallet, and giving his ID to her. “If there’s a creepy imposter my size using my name, I’d definitely be scared.” She looked at the ID, noted that it was undeniable proof Ifor was who he said he was. “Fine. I apologize for misunderstanding; you can never be too careful.” “If the situations were reversed, I’d do the same thing. So, are we going to stand in the cold for the night or do we go in?” Eiluned nodded. “Let’s go in.” - (So, this is the first chapter. As a note, those supposedly unpronounceable words are Welsh (which is admittedly not a language I know, so please forgive me if I don't get them right; I tried my best and looked up as much as I could, and I promise to correct them if they're wrong.). I'll give you a quick translation and pronunciation (from what I could find on Google Translate and various sites): (Helo = Hello. Pronounced "hell", obviously.) (Shwmae = How are you? (informal). Pronounced "shoo - mai".) (Da iawn, diolch = Very good, thanks. (Pronounced "da - yaown - dee - och (ch is the same as in "loch".) (Cwmbran = Kuum = brawn) (As for how the story goes...well, we'll certainly see what happens, won't we?)

Here's a short story I've been occasionally working on for a couple of months now. Please let me know what you think. ----- The future was not looking great for Hannah. She was 4 weeks into her first term of college and was already failing three of her four classes, with the fourth hanging on by a mere three percent. She knew she was in trouble but just couldn't find the motivation to go to class or do her homework. She tried researching online to see what she could do to get herself motivated, but often she lacked the follow-through to actually follow the guides. While making her way through the dining hall after lunch, Hannah came across a poster that caught her eye. "Failing your classes?" the large title read. Just below that in a smaller font was "Need help finding motivation? Need a helping hand to help keep you going? Call the number below for help!". At the bottom of the page was a phone number. Knowing that she was running our of time and options, Hannah took a photo of the number and went back to her dorm. When Hannah arrived back at her dorm she was the only one home. Her two other suite-mates must have been eating lunch or at class. Hannah's relationship with them was fairly normal. She wouldn't really consider them friends, but they all got along and could maintain conversation with one-another. After going into her room and closing the door Hannah called the number from the poster. After a few moments of ringing a woman answered, sounding not much older than Hannah herself. "Hello, Christa speaking." The woman said. "Hello! I'm Hannah. I'm calling about the poster at Henshaw University." Hannah responded, a little nervous. "I see. Are you looking for assistance with passing your classes?" "Yes, I am. It's my first term of college and I'm failing almost all of my classes. I just can't seem to force myself to want to pass." "That's perfectly normal for someone like you. College is a big adjustment and some people just need a little extra help getting their feet on the ground. What do you say we meet in person at the Henshaw dining hall in a couple of hours and talk a bit more in person?" "That sounds great! I get out of class at 3:00pm and can meet you right after." "Alright Hannah, I'll see you then. Bye bye." Christa said has she hung up. ----- Hannah was nervous all throughout her 2:00pm U.S. history lecture. She was having trouble paying attention most of the time, and when she actually tried she was so lost that it almost wasn't worth it. Once the class was over Hannah made her way to the dining hall, having absorbed nothing. When she arrived at the dinning hall she spotted a tall brunette woman standing right outside the cafeteria. The woman was wearing business casual clothing along with short heals, giving her an almost intimidating look. Hannah's gut told her that it was Christa. 'Hello. Are you Christa?" Hannah asked as she approached the woman. "Why yes, I am. You must be Hannah. It's nice to meet you in person." Christa said, reaching out to shake Hannah's hand. Hannah shook Christa's hand and took a moment to analyze Christ further. She seemed to be somewhere in her mid to late twenties. Her long, straight brown hair was hung up in a ponytail. Christa probably had a good 7 inches of height on Hannah, which contributed further to her intimidating aura. "Well, why don't we take a seat and we can talk about what you need and what I can provide." Christa said as she lead Hannah to empty table. Hannah sat down across the table from Christa. Hannah was having trouble making eye contact due to her nervousness. "Let's start with why you called me." Christa started. "W-well, as I said on the phone this is my first term of college and I'm failing nearly all of my classes." Hannah explained. "I see. And why is that?" "I have a hard time paying attention in class and I can never bring myself to do my homework. Every time I try I end up getting demotivated and can't focus." "Is that so? I'm thinking that my services would be a good fit for you. What classes are you taking?" "College Algebra, Beginners Writing, Art History, and U.S. History." "And what are your grades like?" "I have a 27% in math, 49% in writing, 72% in Art History, and a %36 in U.S. History." I answered, a bit embarrassed. "Oh, wow. If you don't get those up you won't be looking good for next term. It's a good thing you are taking action now. Midterms are next week, so you may still have time to turn this around. What I think this boils down to is a lack of discipline and motivation on your part. I'm guessing your parents helped keep you on track in high school?" Christ asked. "That's right. My mom and dad were always checking my grades making me do my homework. They're hundreds of miles away now, though." Hannah explained, realizing a little how much she was missing them. "And that's the case for a lot of people like you. You've had someone watching over you and making you do your school work your whole life. Without those hands pushing you to succeed, you're losing pace and falling behind. What I do is act as that hand. I'll give you the motivation you need to keep your grades up while also helping you develop routines and self-discipline so that you can be your own pushing hand. Do you want to know more?" Christa asked me. It was honestly all starting to make sense to Hannah now. Back in high school her parents were always threatening her with groundings for not doing her homework. They were always checking her grades and questioning her about low scores or missing assignments. When she had that her grades were fine. But her parents were hundreds of miles away now, and she had only herself to rely on. Realizing there wasn't any immediate consequence for failing, she let myself slip into a cycle of bad habits. "Yes. I think this might be exactly what I need." Hannah answered. "I think so too. Now, I will warn you that my methods are fairly unconventional. I have found that it's better if I don't explain them until it's time to implement them, as my clients sometimes get cold feet after hearing my plan. I want to assure you that I have a very high success rate though." That made Hannah even more nervous. What could be so bad about what Christa does? Would she also get cold feet if she knew what they were, she wondered? In truth it hardly even mattered to her at this point. If she couldn't change course then she was going to sink. This could be her only chance to turn her future around. "I'm still interested. As I see it this might be my only chance at staying in college." Hannah stated. "Then I think we have come to an agreement. I have some paperwork here for you to sign. Once it's complete I will work with the school to bill your financial aid account. I charge a flat fee of $60 a week and require payments for a full term." Christa explained as she handed Hannah multiple pieces of paper. The first form was a general information form. It asked for Hannah's personal information, as well as her student ID number and dorm room number. The second, third, and forth pages were all legalese, which Hannah was having a hard time understanding. Eventually she gave up, assuming it to just be consent to let Christa bill Hannah's account and other mundane information. At the very end it asked for Hannah's signature, which she penned in without a second thought. "Very good. I look forward to working with you Hannah. We'll get started tonight. I am going to come over to your dorm at 6:00pm. I want you to eat dinner beforehand and be ready for me, with all your uncompleted homework. I also want you to setup proxy access to your account for my email address, so that I can monitor your grades." Christa instructed, handing Hannah a business card that listed her email. "Alright. I'll see you tonight then!" Hannah said as she left, proud of herself for finally getting her act together. ----- When 6:00pm arrived Hannah was incredibly nervous. Honestly she didn't know what to expect. Was Christa going to act like a tutor? What were her 'unconventional' methods? Was this going to be worth the money? She had done everything that Christa had asked of her. Her homework was either sitting on her desk or pulled up on her laptop. She had granted Christa access to view her grades as soon as she got back. Hannah was waiting in her room when there was a knock on the door. Hannah got up to answer it, but one of her suite-mates who was lounging in the living room beat her to it. "Hello. I'm looking for Hannah?" Hannah heard Christa ask from the other room. "She's in her room right now. I'll go get her." Angie, Hannah's suite-mate, said. Angie didn't have a chance though, as Hannah left her room to welcome Christa inside. "Christa! Hello! Please, come inside." Hannah said as she approached the door. "Ah, hello Hannah." Christa replied. "Angie, this is Christa. She's going to help me get my grades up." I explained. "Wait? Christa Morris? I think you may have helped my sister when she was in college. She has never told me much about it, but she said you're the reason she got through college." Angie stated. "I am glad I was able to help her! What is her name?" Christa asked Angie. "Elanor Grace." Angie answered. "Oh I remember Elanor! Yep, I helped her get through her sophomore year. I'm happy to hear that she made it all the way through. If you see her please tell her I said hello!" Christa requested. After a little bit more idle chatter Hannah led Christa back to her room. Once inside Hannah shut the door and Christa placed the bag she was carrying down onto the bed. "That's a big bag. What's in it?" Hannah asked. "Just some supplies. You'll see when we get to it. Is that all of your homework on your desk?" Christa asked. "Oh, yes. I also have the online assignments pulled up on my laptop." "Very good. Now, let's get down to business. If you remember, this afternoon we talked about you having a lack of motivation and needing a pushing hand. Well, that's exactly what I plan on giving you. Tell me, Hannah, how did your parents discipline you when you were having trouble in school?" Christa asked. "They usually grounded me or at least threatened to." Hannah answered, a bit embarrassed. "I see. Well I am going to take a similar approach with you. Have you ever been spanked Hannah?" Christa asked with no hesitation. "Spanked?!" Hannah responded, a bit startled. "Yes. Has your parents or anyone else ever given you a spanking?" Christa asked again. "N-no!" Hannah answered, almost a bit defensive. "It's okay, you don't need to get worked up. I found in the past that groundings are too hard to enforce on a college student. That, along with numerous other reasons, is why I opt to use spankings as a punishment. Bad grades and missing assignments earn my clients a spanking, with the duration and intensity being decided by the severity. It helps give them a motivation to succeed, so that they can avoid future spankings. I think that's where we'll start tonight." Christa said, as if it was completely normal. "Y-you're going to spank me?" Hannah asked, her heartbeat rapidly rising. "Correct. Come on over." Christa instructed, taking a seat in Hannah's desk chair. Hannah was scared. She had never been spanked before and she certainly wasn't expecting them to be a part of this. Christa's reasoning made sense to her but she just couldn't imagine herself being spanked. Spankings were for kids and Hannah was an adult. "Come on Hannah, let's get your spanking out of the way. We have a lot to do tonight" Christa said, patting her lap again. "I-I don't know, Christa. Isn't that a little extreme?" Hannah asked, scared and embarrassed. "Nope. In fact, I think it's exactly what you need. Now come on. Don't make me drag you over here." Christa threatened. Hannah gulped as she slowly started approaching Christa. Once close, Christa took hold of her arm and gently guided the small girl over her lap. Due to Hannah's short stature she was left dangling well above the ground. Hannah's breathing and heartbeat increased even more once she was positioned. She felt like she was two feet tall. Hannah yelped when she felt Christa's fingers slip beneath her pants. Christa wasted no time in sliding them down to Hannah's ankles. Hannah blushed as her panties were exposed to the older girl. That couldn't compare to how embarrassed she was when she felt Christa's fingers hook onto the back of her panties. "H-hey!" Christa said as her panties were slid down to her ankles. "Spankings are given bare-bottom, Hannah. Now I'm going to explain how this is going to go. You'll be spanked one minute for every grade of yours below a 'C' and half a minute for every 'C'. Once we're done with that you'll get a paddle swat for every missing assignment you currently have. It looks like tonight's spanking will last three and a half minutes with 9 paddle swats afterword. Do you have any questions before we start?" Christa asked. "Will it hurt?" Hannah asked, more nervous than she'd ever been before. "Yes, Hannah, it will. The pain will help motivate you to do better and avoid more spankings in the future. You should think about what earned you this spanking and what you're going to do to avoid another one." Christa said, taking on a more domineering tone. "W-wait! Won't Angie and Sierra hear?" Hannah asked, trying to think of a way out of this. "I would be surprised if they didn't. Don't worry though. Once we explain to them that it's for your own benefit I'm sure they'll understand. Maybe in the future they will be willing to help with your spankings as well." Christa answered. "C-can't we think of something else?" "No, Hannah. Now no more stalling. I'm going to set my timer and start. Are you ready?" "N-no." "Well you have a few seconds to prepare." Christa rested her arms on Hannah's back while she set a timer on her phone. Once it was ready she clicked 'start' and used her right hand to deliver the first smack to Hannah's bottom. The first spank caused Hannah to let out a small yelp. The small girl clearly was not ready for what was about to come. Christa steadily delivered swat after swat to Hannah's exposed butt. Each one sent a jolt of pain through the smaller girl's backside and caused her to let out a whine. As the spanking continued the swats became harder and the speed picked up. It didn't take long for Hannah's whines to turn into expressions of pain. Hannah was terrified. She had no clue how long had passed since the spanking started and her bottom felt like it was on fire. Each swat was more painful than the last. Before long she could feel tears begin to well-up in her eyes. Not long after they were streaming down her face. Suddenly Hannah's door opened. Both Hannah and Christa looked up to see Angie standing there, flustered. "O-oh! S-sorry to interrupt! I was wondering what all that noise was!" Angie said before quickly closing the door. The interruption did nothing to stop Christa's flow. Hard swats continued to rain down on Hannah's defenseless bottom. Hannah's crying and embarrassment was worsened by Angie witnessing her being spanked. Hannah felt like she was half her age. How could she hope to see herself as equals with her roommates after being seen in this state? The spanking continued on with Hannah's whining growing even louder and more desperate. Her bottom was absolutely on fire with a pain she couldn't remember ever experiencing before. Eventually she was fully pleading with Christa for her to stop. unfortunately for Hannah her requests fell on deaf ears. Hannah had no idea how much longer the spanking went on for before she heard Christa's alarm go off. Relief washed over the smaller girl as the slaps to her bottom ceased. The pain was all still there though, radiating an intense heat from her bottom. "Now that that's done we'll move on to the paddle strokes." Christa said, motioning for Hannah to stand up. The intensity of the spanking had caused Hannah to forget all about the nine paddle strokes her missing assignments earned her. A new dread entered her mind as she was reminded. Christa helped her up off her lap and onto her feet. Hannah's legs were a bit wobbly so she had to try her best to maintain her balance while trying to rub the pain out of her bottom. Her balance wasn't helped by her pants and panties, which were still pulled down around her knees. The pain prevented her from recognizing how exposed she was. Christa went over to her bag and pulled out a large, long paddle. When Hannah saw it she became even more scared of what was about to happen. It looked like something you would see used for hazing new pledges in a college movie. When Hannah noticed the grid of holes on the head of the paddle her fear worsened even further. "Okay Hannah, go ahead and bend over and grab your ankles." Christa instructed. "Christa please! I can't take anymore! Can't we just get to studying?" Hannah pleaded. "No Hannah, not until we've got your discipline out of the way. Now bend over, or I may have to add more strokes." Christa threatened, getting a bit annoyed at the younger girls whining/ Hannah gulped as she slowly started to bend over. Her bare bottom becoming more and more vulnerable. When she was and low and she could go she grabbed hold of her ankles and did the best she could to brace herself. Her anxiety grew as she heard Christa approach her. "Tonight you're getting nine paddle swats. One for each missing assignment you have. I want you to count each one out loud. If you miscount or forget then we'll redo that swat. Understand?" Christa explained. "Y-yes." Hannah said, very much unready for what was about to happen. With no warning Hannah suddenly felt pain explode through her bottom. The spankings she got from Christa's hand earlier were nothing compared to what the paddle could do. Hannah involuntarily let out a scream in shock. "One!" Hannah yelled, not wanting any more awful strokes than what she was already getting. Christa drew the paddle back and harshly brought it back down. A loud 'THWAP' quickly followed. Hannah shot forward from pain. She was trying her best to mitigate it with a death grip on her ankles, but it didn't seem to be helping. "Two!" This rhythm continued for the next several swats. Each one drew more tears and painful screams out of Hannah. She was now truly understanding why Christa was so effective. Who the hell would want to suffer this every week?! "Eight!" Hannah cried out shortly after the paddle hit her. Just one more and she was done. It was all she could think about. "Nine!" Hannah yelled right after the final stroke made contact. Hannah instantly removed hold of her ankles and moved on to rubbing her butt. No matter what she did, she couldn't get rid of the pain though. If she thought it was bad after the hand spanking, then this feeling was truly horrid. "Now that your spanking is done we cam move on to part two." Christa said as she went back over to her bag. Hannah could have never guessed what Christa was about to pull out. Out of the bag Christa brought out a large, pink package. Hannah couldn't immediately tell what is was until Christa placed it down onto her bed and she could see the logo. It was a package of children's pull-ups. "W-what are those for?" Hannah asked, still trying to get her sobbing under control. "They're for you." Christa said, as if this was normal. "What? I don't need diapers!" Hannah exclaimed, almost sounding offended. "First off, they're not diapers, they're pull-ups. And second, they're the second part of your punishment." Christa stated. "What?!" Hannah almost yelled. "Calm down Hannah. The spankings serve to give you something to dread. They are to help motivate you to study and do your homework by making you fear a more painful spanking. The pull-ups are used to accomplish the same thing but in a different way. Until you're grades improve and your assignments are turned in your panties are going to be entirely replaced with these. The thick padding and childish designs will embarrass you, motivating you to study and do your homework so that you can earn your big-girl panties back. You can think of them as punishment panties." Christa explained. This was too much for Hannah. Not only had she just been spanked like a child, now she was expected to wear diapers meant for potty training toddlers? The logic behind it made sense to her in a way, but she was a college student for god sake! She was much too old to be spanked and wearing pull-ups. And calling them 'punishment panties' didn't make it any better. "Christa is that really necessary? I'm 18 for crying out loud. I'm way too old to wear those! They probably won't even fit me!" Hannah exclaimed. "Oh I bet you they will. And age has nothing to do with this. I don't expect you to pee in them or anything. They're just there to give you a goal to work towards and keep you motivated. The pain from a spanking will fade in a day or so, but these will always be there to remind you of what you're working towards. Now come here, we've wasted enough time already." Christa ordered. Hannah was trapped. She knew there was no way she was going to talk Christa out of this. Her only hope was that the pull-ups wouldn't fit and Christa would abandon the idea. Shamefully, Hannah waddled her way over to her bed where Christa was sitting. Christa started by pulling down Hannah's pants and panties even farther. She had the smaller girl grab hold of her shoulders while she worked the pants off of her. Next came the panties, leaving Hannah completely exposed from the waist down. Christa then ripped open the package of pull-ups. She pulled one out of the package and allowed Hannah to get a good view of it. The pull-up was all pink. On the front there were several Disney princesses and just below them was a white oval containing an outline of Cinderella's slipper. A wetness indicator. Christa pulled the pull-up open and slipped her hands through the leg holes. She stretched open the object and brought it down towards Hannah's feet, clearly intending for her to step into it. Praying that they wouldn't fit, Hannah hesitantly slipped her foot through the first hole and then the second. Christa then began to work the pull-up up Hannah's legs. To her horror, there was little to no resistance as it got higher. Hannah felt utterly defeated as Christa removed her hands and the pull-up conformed to her body perfectly. "See, I told you they'd fit. Now, as I said before, these are to be your only panties until your grades improve. The only time you're allowed to remove them is when you're showering or using the toilet. I don't care if you're sleeping, going to class, visiting your parents, or whatever else. Your punishment panties stay on. Understand?" Christa said. "Yes Christa." Hannah lightly said while starring down. "Good girl. Now let's get to work. Get started on your math homework and let me know if you have any questions or need any help." Christa said. Hannah was going to put her pants back on to try to hide the pull-up but was forbidden to by Christa. Humiliated, Hannah brought her padded bottom to her desk. The pull-up was much thicker than her normal panties though. As she walked she noticed that it was slightly forcing her legs apart. Not enough to give her a waddle, but enough for her to notice. She also noticed that every movement resulted in a slight crinkle sound. Hannah wasn't ready for the wave of pain that shot through her as she tried to sit down. The pain from her spanking earlier had minor subsided and became relatively unnoticeable as her attention was focused solely on the pull-ups, but when she tried to sit down it was reignited. Hannah quickly shot back up and began rubbing her butt through the back of her pull-up. "Sit down, Hannah. The pain will fade soon." Christa ordered. Hannah slowly lowered herself back down. She winced as her butt made contact with the chair. She kept going though until she was full seated. The pain was horrible at first, but like Christa said it slowly faded. Not enough to not be painful, but enough to where she could divert her attention away from it. Hannah began working on her homework as ordered. She was interrupted minutes later though when she heard activity behind her. She turned around to see Christa going through her dresser, removing all of her panties. "What are you doing?" Hannah asked Christa. "Confiscating your panties so that you aren't tempted to wear them. Don't worry, I'll give them back once your grades improve. Now try to focus on your homework" Christa explained. Hannah turned back around and tried to focus on her homework. She'd occasionally steal glances back at Christa though. At one point she noticed that Christa was filling up the dresser drawer with pull-ups out of the package. There wasn't enough room for all of them though, so Christa just left the half full package exposed on top of the dresser. Hannah could have never imagined herself like this. She though college was her chance to show that she was an adult, yet here she was wearing what was essentially a diaper for toddlers after being spanked like a little kid. The worst part was that she was PAYING for it. Hopefully in the end she would actually be able to pass. It was going to be a long seven weeks.

Alice's Day in Very Full Diapers Rejoice! For I have once again written a smut. 🤣 But this time I wasn't alone. I co-wrote this story with the lovely PrincessDiaperGirl on Deviantart, whom I shall link to here: https://www.deviantart.com/princessdiapergirl (She doesn't have an account here so we agreed that she'd post the story on DA while I post it here 😅) NOTE: All characters depicted here are 18+ years old. Enjoy! ***** Alice stood rigidly in front of the three members of the House of Azalea Doves who would be deciding her fate. In the center of the group was Jennifer. With her auburn hair pulled back into a ponytail, her round glasses perched perfectly on her face, and the pledge book in her arms, she gave off the impression of being the leader of the trio. To her right was Britney. Though they all wore the same button-up and navy blazer with matching skirt that was the school uniform, Britney's dark makeup, lip piercing, and generally menacing aura gave off a somewhat scary vibe. Like Wednesday Addams, if she were also captain of the Track team and could bend you in half with one arm tied behind her back. And last but not least was Harmony. The red hair and freckles combined with the not-too-subtle southern drawl caused her to stand out from her peers. But the confidence in her emerald eyes seemed to indicate that she wasn't insecure about any of it. "Good Morning, Alice." Jennifer greeted with a smile. "I hope you slept well. You've got a big day ahead of you." Alice yawned, indicating that she may not have had the best night. Must've been the nerves, after all she'd been working up the courage to join for months now. Her long blonde hair was pulled up in a messy bun, hastily done just hours before. Her voice was shaky, again due to nerves. "Y-yes- I'm.. I'm ready." "Good," Jennifer nodded. "We here at the House of Azalea Doves sorority only take in the most-dedicated pledges." "So you can expect today to be hell." Britney added with no visible emotion on her face. "Did you *prepare* yourself for the Initiation like we told ya to?" Harmony asked with a smirk. Alice looked down sheepishly at her skirt. "Y-yes-.. just as you asked-" "Do you honestly expect us to just take your word for it? Show us." Britney ordered, the faint traces of a malicious grin tugging at her lips. "I-I- uhh.. fine.." Alice's face was burning with embarrassment as she turned around and lifted her skirt. Beneath her skirt was a pair of translucent baby blue plastic pants which did very little to conceal the puffy white diaper she was wearing. "Let's see if you got it on right." Harmony said, stepping up to Alice and gently lowering the plastic pants down to mid-thigh before running her fingertips over the crinkly plastic padding. Alice froze up. The feeling of Harmony's fingers rubbing over her diaper was one of best things she'd ever felt. It was all she could do to hold in a yelp of pleasure. "Very good! You even got the tapes straight." she said, slapping the back of Alice's diaper with a dull thud. "Good girl." "Eep!" She couldn't help herself, a quiet yelp escaped Alice's lips. The combination of the rubbing, the quick slap and the "good girl" was too much for her. "th-thank you.." she muttered, face still flaming with embarrassment. Jennifer nodded her head "Good. Then we can begin with phase 1 of the Initiation." she said, setting her book down and going over to a table, retrieving an opaque Tupperware container. Alice peered curiously at the container. "What's the first phase?" Britney stalked around Alice like a lioness circling her prey "Oh, did you think the Initiation was just gonna be wearing a diaper for a day?" Harmony crosses in front of the poor girl, grinning like the Cheshire Cat "No no, you're gonna be wearing a FULL diaper all day, Hon." Alice shrank back, trying to back into a wall but instead tripping clumsily over a chair. "Wh-what? But- b-but this wasn't.. nodody said-" "Oh quit your whining," Britney sneered down at Alice "Just because you're dressed like a baby doesn't mean you have to cry like one!" Harmony leans down and offers her a hand up "Careful, Hon. We don't want you hittin' that pretty little head a' yours, do we?" Alice took Harmony's hand, blushing a deep red as she spoke. "Thanks...". She shot a look at Britney. It was becoming clear who Alice favored out of the group. Jennifer continued on as if nothing had happened "We have each selected a substance or object to put in your diaper at the beginning of each of the 3 phases." "And if you happen to fill your diapers on your own, that's your problem." Britney added. "If you can make it to the end of the day without removing your diaper, you will be welcomed in as an official Azalea Dove!" Harmony said. Alice was taken aback. She'd known that she had to wear a diaper, sure, but nobody had told her that the girls would be filling it with.. "substances" as Jennifer had called them. "I-I-.." She took a deep breath. "Fine. I'll-I'll do it." "Excellent!" Jennifer said, "For your 1st phase, I wanted to pick something that wouldn't be too unpleasant. So I decided on a batch of oatmeal." She opens the container to reveal what looked like a pretty hefty amount of oatmeal, especially for what she intended to do with it. "Harmony, would you please pull the back of her diaper open?" Alice cringed at the thought. A load of oatmeal right down her diaper? Suppose she's doing what has to be done, after all it was basically her dream to join up with these girls. Harmony complied and held the back of Alice's diaper open for Jennifer. What came next was the scraping of a spoon against Tupperware and the sensation of Alice's diaper being filled up with a load of surprisingly-warm mush. Another quiet yelp came from Alice. She squirmed around at the uncomfortable sensation but that only made the mushy oatmeal wriggle around more and settle into the bottom of her diaper, nestling itself right up against her butt. "There we go. All done!" Jennifer's cheery voice exclaimed as Harmony released the back of Alice's diaper, causing it to snap back into place. As the diaper snapped back against Alice's skin, one more yelp came for good measure. She didn't dare move, just in case she agitated the mush further. Unfortunately for Alice, Harmony had other plans. She smacks the padded girl's butt again, squishing the mess thoroughly "How's that feel, darlin'?" she asks teasingly. Alice immediately clasped her hands to her mouth to stifle a moan of pure pleasure. "W-well- it.. it's-.. probably the worst thing I've ever felt.. who even came up with this?" "Let's just say it was a... Collaborative effort." Harmony explains. "I still think it's f***ing weird, but whatever." "Britney! Language!" "Oh go to hell, Jen! We're all adults. Well... Most of us." she responds, glancing at Alice. At Britney's comment, Alice gazed at the floor shamefully. Jennifer straightens her glasses "now then, I believe your next class starts soon so you better get going." "And remember," Britney began, "you can quit and take the diaper off at any time. But you know what *that* will mean." "Nah, I think she's gonna make it through the day." Harmony winked at the diapered girl. "She seems like Azalea Dove material." At Harmony's compliment, Alice squared her shoulders as best she could "I-I can do it! I'll make it through the whole day-" "Wonderful." Jennifer smiles "Now run along and we will save you a seat at lunch time so we can check on how you're doing." "And start phase 2." Britney added, knowing it would make Alice squirm. Alice looked back at the girls before she left, giving Harmony a quick smile. Making her way across campus to get to class turned out to be a lot more-challenging than Alice expected. Each step she took caused the oatmeal in her diaper to shift and squish against her, and the added bulk forced her to concentrate on not waddling to avoid drawing suspicion. Alice had to keep her mouth firmly shut to avoid yelping at the feeling of her mushy diaper. Eventually, she made it to class, and was even a few minutes early and was the first person there. Her relief, however, was cut short when she had the horrific realization that she was going to have to sit down in the mush-filled diaper clinging to her butt. She slowly lowered herself down to the chair, anticipating the squishing that was about to come. In hindsight, this was a terrible idea. The mushy oatmeal slowly squishing against the seat of her diaper as it made contact with the chair was agonizing. Students slowly started filtering into the classroom followed by the professor as class was getting started. The old man's droning voice was hard enough to pay attention to on a good day, and Alice's thoughts were already too fixated on the squishy feeling of the diaper beneath her skirt. She could barely concentrate. Maybe it was all the concentrating on the mushy oatmeal feeling, or maybe it was the slightly comforting feeling of the diaper, but she was slowly drifting off to sleep. The next thing she knew, the Professor was tapping on her desk with a ruler, startling her awake "I hope I'm not interrupting your nap time?" he said with a slight smirk, indicating that he wasn't mad. A quick glance around the room revealed no other students. She'd slept through the whole class! "H-huh?? I-I-.. uhm.. s-sorry sir.. didn't sleep well last night.." An embarrassing apology to be sure, but nothing bad could come from it... Right? Then it hit her. Alice had to stand up. Stand up.. in her mushy, oatmeal filled diaper. This was going to be a problem. A warm chuckle escaped his lips "It's quite alright, dear. You can find the material we covered today in chapter 4 before my next class tomorrow. Just try not to make a habit of it, alright?" Without waiting for an answer he heads back towards his desk at the front of the classroom. "I-I'll look at that tonight sir.." Now comes the trouble of standing up. She had to yet again hold back her whimpers of pleasure as the mushy oatmeal slowly unstuck itself from both her ass and her diaper. Once she'd slowly risen from the chair, she made her way out of the room and to her next class. The next class was much more of the same--another boring lesson she couldn't be bothered to pay attention to, when her thoughts were so preoccupied with her diaper. Thoughts which, unfortunately, were cut short when she felt a twinge in her bladder about halfway through Class and remembered what Britney said about "filling" her diaper throughout the day. She tried to fight the urge, and almost saved herself by thinking about asking to leave to use the bathroom... Not remembering that it wasn't permitted unless you had a medical reason. This was certainly not one of those reasons for not using the toilet. She would've gone before her last class but she was too preoccupied with the Azalea Doves initiation. She couldn't stop herself any longer, and a warm feeling spread into her diaper, accompanied by a quiet sound of her piss hitting both the diaper and the oatmeal. As the liquid mixed with the mush inside, the feeling only worsened… Alice couldn't resist the urge to carefully reach down between her legs and lightly prod the diaper. It felt so warm! And it could be her imagination, but it seemed like it had swelled quite a bit from her pee. A shiver ran up her spine at the thought of being stuck wearing this diaper all day--continuing to "fill" it, on top of whatever Britney and Harmony had planned for her. Just how far were they expecting her to go? What would they make her do next? She was hit by a crushing feeling that this was only the beginning… Luckily for most, though very unlucky for Alice, it was lunch, so she set off to find the table with the Azalea Doves.. to start the second phase.

During my first semester in college, I was enrolled in the usual intro classes - Philosophy, History, Anthropology… I had also signed up for a one-credit “freshman seminar,” more or less an intro to surviving your first year on campus and living on your own. An easy A, I thought, and maybe a chance to meet some freshmen girls. The seminar instructor was a young faculty member from the Theater department. She was very casual and warm with the class, encouraging us to use her first name, Anna. I was a bit smitten from the moment she walked in the class room. She had very kind eyes, an attractive build, and a firm but gentle air of authority. I knew I’d have no trouble with attendance for Anna’s class! In the first few weeks of class, I started wondering (wishfully?) if Anna was flirting with me. She called on me often to share, and always did so with a broad, beautiful smile. Of course, she was friendly and kind with all of the students, so I convinced myself it was my imagination. The semester wore on, and I found my way into the various party scenes on campus. By October, I had made some friends among a group of Theater majors. They invited me to the annual department Halloween party, which they promised would be wild. Makes sense, I thought, that the Theater kids would take Halloween pretty seriously. I knew I couldn’t miss it… Realizing I wouldn’t be able to compete costume-wise, I simply put on a striped tie, some kakhis and a sweater vest, ready to do my best “Frank the Tank” impression. My friends and I pregamed with some beers in the dorm, then headed out to the off campus apartment for the party. The party was raucous, the costumes raunchy, and the drinks stiff. I was still finding my tolerance, so got pretty lubricated pretty quickly. A Senior dressed impeccably as Princess Leia invited me to step on the back porch to smoke a joint. No chance I could say no to that… I reentered the party feeling a lot lighter. I nearly walked right past her. I was halfway through the kitchen when I realized, the leather clad Catwoman serving herself from the punch bowl was my seminar teacher, Anna. We locked eyes. “Oh hi there,” she said a bit awkwardly. “Oh um hi!” I stammered, shuffling past her. I was caught so off guard, a naive freshman feeling like I was busted, in trouble with my teacher, having broken the rules, broken the law even! Wait, though, I thought. she was having a drink! she was partying too! …or was that really even her?? Considering my state of mind, I couldn’t know what I actually saw or what to think of it. I figured best think would be to sleep it off. I made an Irish exit, and slinked off to my dorm and passed out. Sunday morning was a blur, I slept off my hangover most of the afternoon, spent the evening studying, and before I knew it, my alarm was blaring Monday morning. I shuffled through my routine and went off to class. It wasn’t until Anna walked in the room that it hit me. She was at the party! Right..? she was at the party..? I fidgeted in my seat nervously. “Good morning everyone! How was the weekend for you all?” Anna said. I slunk down in my chair, and fortunately she didn’t look my way. Some other students offered innocent sounding Halloween anecdotes. Anna smiled entertaining each story cheerfully. Eventually, she said, “I had a fun weekend too. “The Theater department had it’s annual Halloween party, which can get a little crazy.” My stomach dropped. She was there. She saw me… But she still didn’t make eye contact. In fact, it felt like she was intentionally avoiding my gaze. She looked around the room quizzically. “I feel like I saw one of you there… Ryan, weren’t you there?” she asked another student. My mouth was dry. I was in the clear, she didn’t know it was me. Ryan shrugged and shook his head. “Oh, well, I guess you can what my state of mind was,” Anna giggled. “Like I said, it can get a little wild…” The rest of class was a blur. I was in a daze, feeling like I’d gotten away with something. I was still a bit spaced out when I realized my classmates were picking up their things, class was over. I snapped out of it and scooped up my books and stuffed them in my bag. Shuffling toward the door I heard a firm voice call my name. “Matthew.” Anna beckoned me to the front of the room, looking a bit stern. I slowed my pace as the room emptied. As I approached, her face softened. Now alone, she crossed the room and closed the door. Smiling at me she said, “Matt, I wanted to say thanks.” “For what?” I stammered. “For not calling me out about the party. I know you were there and saw how drunk I was.” “Oh…” I said, “um, no problem, not a big deal.” I grinned. “Well, it’s kind of a big deal,” she told me. “I was behaving inappropriately, drinking that much around my students. It wasn’t right.” I wasn’t sure where this was headed, but she seemed to be feeling guilty so I tried to be affirming. “Don’t worry about it. Lots of people were drinking. You didn’t even really seem that drunk to me.” “That’s sweet of you to say, thank you,” Anna smiled. “But I should be setting a better example. I really should be punished.” My mouth went dry and my cock flinched. Was I dreaming? Anna didn’t give me much time to consider the notion. “I think because you were generous and didn’t call me out during class, it would be fair for you to punish me for my bad behavior. Would you like to give me a spanking?” Now I knew I was dreaming. This couldn’t be real. I’m sure she could see that thought on my face. She took me gently by the shoulder and looked me dead in the eye. “Don’t worry. I deserve it, and it should come from you.” Anna winked at me, turned and leaned over a desk in the front row. She stuck her round butt up in the air and tugged her skirt up above her hips. I stared at her panty-clad ass in disbelief. Turing back to look at me, Anna said invitingly, “Come on now. Give me what I deserve.” My cock was now rock hard straining against my jeans. I slowly moved over to her. Cupping my hand on her waiting ass cheek, I took stock. This was a thing of fantasy. Could I really be about to spank my teacher?? Drawing my hand back I brought it down with a slap. Anna barely reacted. I took the hint and reached back a little further. Smacking in the same spot, I elicited a tiny yelp. Anna raised her bottom a little higher anticipating the next smack. I couldn’t resist… I spanked in quick succession, harder each time. Anna moaned a bit and wriggled her hips. But she stayed firmly in position with her ass in the air, and took everything I had to give her. As I noticed her butt getting a little red, I slowed down and admired my work. My cocked throbbed and dripped into my underwear. Anna tugged her skirt back over her hips and stood up. Her other cheeks were blushing too. Clearing her throat as she turned around, “well thank you again for your discretion. That was a fair punishment, don’t you think?” I nodded, unable to speak. “Good, I’m glad you think so,” she asserted. “Because there’s also the matter of your misbehavior that we need to discuss.” I swallowed hard. “You were in fact at that party, and you were drinking under age and smoking marijuana. Those are serious offenses that the Dean of Students does not take lightly. “But, as I think you might know by now, I like to deal with things like this directly. Fair is fair; you gave me my punishment, now it’s time for you to take yours.” She walked behind the desk, never breaking eye contact. Sitting down, she opened a drawer and produced a long wooden ruler. Setting the ruler on the desk, Anna crooked a finger and beckoned me. She might as well have been using a tractor beam. In seconds I was standing at her side behind the desk. With two hands on my belt, she sternly pulled me closer. Keeping one hand firmly affixed to the front of my pants, she shook a finger at me with the other hand and scolded. “Young man, your behavior this weekend was unacceptable. I do not tolerate boys who refuse to act their age. So now, Matthew, I am going to put you across my knee and spank your bottom good and hard.” My dick was aching, throbbing and dripping. Even though I stood looking down at her, I felt like I was about two feet tall. Anna went to work unfastening my pants. She quickly tugged them to my knees. Grabbing my wrist, she roughly pulled me forward over her lap. I tried to drink in the moment. I was relatively inexperienced sexually, but had fantasized about spanking scenarios extensively, just like this one. Anna seemed to be enjoying herself too. She wrapped an arm tightly around my waist, and rubbed my waiting bottom gently with her other hand. She lifted it for a moment and then… SMACK! I was snapped out of my trance by a sharp sting on my backside. “This is what happens,” she said, raining down three more hard spanks, “to naughty boys who misbehave.” The sting grew and spread as she peppered both cheeks evenly all over my sit spots. The pain wasn’t enough to assuage my erection though, as it throbbed against Anna thighs. She continued chiding me as she spanked. “When you act like a little child, you can expect to be treated like one, along with childish punishments. “Don’t you feel embarrassed, a big boy like you with his pants pulled down getting a smacked bottom like a little boy across his mommy’s knee?” She stopped for a moment. “Well, aren’t you embarrassed, Matthew?” “Yea ma’am,” I mustered. She cupped my cheeks and tightened her grip around my waist, indicating she was far from through with me. “It seems to me you are going to need some rather ‘hands on’ attention and guidance to navigate the rest of your freshman year. I have a feeling this won’t be the last time I have to put you over my lap.” SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! She kept up the barrage with her bare hand making me wriggle and yelp. Stopping again, I heard the ominous sound of the ruler sliding off the desk. “To make sure you know what to expect going forward, I’m going to give you a good dose with the ruler. This will be just a taste of the spanking you’ll receive the next time we have to have this conversation.” Anna tapped the ruler against my boxer briefs, taking aim. CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK! She lit up my butt, striking in the same spot repeatedly, right at the curve of my ass above my thighs, across both cheeks. I gasped as the pain seared across my backside. Just when I thought I might start to cry, Anna paused. She rested the ruler on my back and firmly rubbed my butt. The sting deepened as she did. Just when I thought maybe I was done being spanked, I felt Anna’s fingertips in the waistband of my underwear. “You’ve taken your punishment like a very good boy so far. I’m proud of you. We’re almost finished. Just to make sure I get my point across, I’m going to have to pull these down and give you the ruler on your bare bottom.” She tugged my undies down over the crest of my butt. I held my breath waiting for the crack of the ruler as I felt her retrieve it from the small of my back. I didn’t have to wait long. The ruler exploded across my bare behind and I lost control. I howled and bucked. Anna held me tightly in place and steeled her resolve. “Hold still and take your punishment little boy,” she scolded as she continued beating me. “A good bare bottom spanking is just the medicine you need.” I fell limply across her lap and sobbed. Anna kept spanking for a few minutes, then finally relented. I kept crying as she rubbed my butt and cooed, “good boy, good boy. Let it out.” Eventually she guided me to a sitting position on her lap. Anna rubbed my still bare butt and held my head on her shoulder. Despite the sharp pain in my backside, I felt loved and cared for. A strange sense of relief and comfort washed over me. After a few moments, Anna broke the silence. “You were a brave, good boy and I’m proud of you. But like I said, I don’t think that will be your last spanking this year.” She patted my bare bottom firmly. “We’ll talk more about that later. I want you to come to my office tomorrow at 1:00 pm sharp. Don’t be late. For now, you need to get to your next class.” She slid me off her lap and stood me up. As she pulled my underwear back into place, my erection was returning. Anna noticed and commented on the wet spot that had grown there. “Oh my, a little accident. We’ll have to discuss that tomorrow too.” She fastened my pants and turned me toward the door by my hips. “Off you go,” she said, with three firm seats to the seat of my pants. “And remember to behave yourself, or else…” she smiled at me broadly. I returned the smile, “See you tomorrow ma’am,” I said. “Yes until then,” Anna said, “Oh, and please wear that cute costume from the party when you report to my office.”

Hi all, This is a sequel to a previously written story, but reading that isn't essential. This new story stands on its own The previous completed part is contained here: If you want the vibe, I suggest reading the interludes “The Great Shittening” and "Ditzies does it Again" https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77379-weaponised-incontinence-in-a-world-of-late-bloomers-completed/&do=findComment&comment=1888109 Below is a summary on all of the important story beats: Prequel Summary Three generations after the fallout of an endemic, people have been left with long toilet-training times, up to 17 years in most. Nick is a very average teenager, if not below-average, who rode the wave of popularity when he toilet trained himself at fourteen, amongst the youngest in his class. He joined the popular group, made friends exclusively with those who were toilet trained, and lived confidently atop his precarious pedestal. He is however shadowed by his step-sister Laura, the class valedictorian, who is an incredible high achiever and beacon of knowledge. Her only flaw? At eighteen, she is still in nappies, with no sign of a successful training anywhere in the near future. Just how she wants to keep it. Laura is an incredible annoyance to Nick, always acting innocent to play jokes on him and scratch at his ego. Her tricks pique Nick’s intrigue one day when she soils herself in front of his friends to prank them. Nick suspects that she must have control over her movements, but just chooses to lie about it. Through a series of escapades, Nick goes on a number of dates with Laura’s secret nemesis, and the most popular girl in school, Cassie. It turns out that she was using Nick to get back at Laura who knows her secret - that she still pees herself sometimes. The story concludes with Nick finding out Laura’s secret, and her admitting to him that she likes using her nappies, and likes the way that he changes her. Unfortunately, things get strange between them as they open up to each other, and Nick moves across the city when their school year ends, to go to university over there. Laura, of course, will attend the best uni in the city. Chapter 1: Houseparty Blues Nick stood out on the grass under the cool and dark night, the house’s lights flooding the backyard and shining into his eyes and face. His hand formed a visor to cut through the beams, but even still his friends were just silhouettes in the brilliance. A muffled doof-doof crawled from the cracks in the shed door to his right, buzzing across the mud and grass and into Nick’s shoes. God a dance would be good right now. He was at a party, after all. He took a sip of his beer, trying to listen to what his mate was saying, but getting distracted by a bassline that he thought he knew. These really were the best nights, those in late March when summer’s last tendrils fought the Autumn chill. This time of year brought with it a still and frosty cold, one that reminded you how late the night was, and let you snuggle into blankets to fight it, but that dissipated with the still-hot sun. Perfect weather, Nick thought. One hand on his beer, the other around his girlfriend’s waist, perfectly chill night - this was meant to be the life. So why was he on edge? “Yeah, well Nick’s having trouble with that, aren’t you, babe?” Sarah said, and Nick was pulled back from his strange anxiety into the moment. What was the question? “Trouble with what?” “With motivation at uni. You know, there’s that accounting subject you hate,” Sarah said, and Nick nodded absently, hand squeezing her waist. He found that even without thought, his fingers played with the exposed edge of her nappy’s waistband. “Oh, yeah, don’t get me started. I’d rather shit myself than listen to the lecturer.” “Big words from you!” Luke, who stood as a black figure against the light, whistled. “You’ve got a perfect streak - not a nappy since you were 14.” “Yeah, well, I’m not gonna shit myself, am I?” Nick huffed. “So I guess I’m going to keep listening to old-mate explain balancing a book.” Shitting pants, if that wasn’t Nick’s life now. He figured that he’d never see another wrecked nappy after moving away from her family and step-sister Laura, who had been using nappies for pleasure and revenge rather than necessity, but then he’d moved into a sharehouse with a girl who was legitimately incontinent... “So how’d you two meet?” Tony, the other friend in the circle asked. “First I’ve heard of this relationship.” “Oh, Nick moved in with me,” Sarah giggled. “Moving quick,” Luke joked. “It’s a sharehouse,” Nick clarified. “They had an extra bed, so I took it. Moved in about three months ago.” “And that’s how the love story starts?” Tony asked. “Yeah, sorta,” Sarah blushed. “I guess it’s a little cliche, but Nick offered to help me clean up one of my nappy blowouts, and we caught feelings from there.” “Textbook movie stuff of the modern era,” Nick joked along, although cringed behind his facade. Somewhere in the past few years Nick’s wires had crossed, and the act of cleaning a nappy and caring for somebody had become sexy, and tied itself to his off-brand masculinity. Coincidentally, Sarah must have had a thing for guys with good hands rearranging her pants, and she’d been clinging to those hands ever since. Now, though? Nick dreaded every off-smell he caught from her direction. It’d only been three months and he’d already uncrossed those misplaced wires well and truly. This girl could blow-out a nappy like a chocolate grenade, and he’d somehow been caught with the medic’s duties. She shifted in his grip, her sides tensing, and Nick’s heart dropped in dread. Not now! he whined. But she relaxed too quickly, nodding to the conversation that carried on, and no smell came. Nick wheezed his relief. “How’s the rest of uni, then?” Luke asked. “And work? I heard from Shano that you’re a bit of a salesman.” Wasn’t this the question. “Well, uni’s otherwise alright, I guess,” Nick said, deflating to think about it. What even got him excited these days? It wasn’t uni, and it really wasn’t Sarah’s dirty nappies. “I just…I dunno. I guess I thought that by nineteen I’d understand myself better, but that birthday is just a few months away and I still don’t know if I like what I’ve gotten into.” “It’s only been a few weeks, though!” Luke said. “Can’t know whetheryou like it this quick.” “Yeah, but we’ll be twenty before we know it, you know,” Nick continued his moping. “And it just seems like I’m not ready for that - to know where I want to be, and what I want to do..” “I hear you,” Luke nodded. “In any case, I can just hope that Greg was right, and that Commerce really is the degree to get. But then what, join the corporate wank-fest?” “Who’s Greg?” Tony asked, and Nick was reminded that he’d only been hanging out with this crowd for a short while. All to get away from Laura and her drama. “My step dad,” Nick answered. “You might the office world once you get there,” Luke said, then pondered. “Although I can’t imagine you just sitting at a desk for hours on end.” “Me neither,” Nick agreed. “My work now is fun, but I can’t work at a Bunnings forever.” “You could.” “Well I wouldn’t want to, either.” Nick noted, realising that he hadn’t left himself with any options. “It would be nice if I could just keep the current status quo forever. Easy work at a hardware store, get the money, pay the rent, drink on fridays, Bob’s your uncle.” “That’s what my cousin does,” Tony spoke up, and Nick almost forgot the boy was there. “He has fun with it.” “Stasis life,” Nick repeated. “It’d be great.” Just then Sarah drifted away from Nick’s grip, spreading her legs as she shifted onto her far foot. Nick’s hand rode her short skirt from her waist down to her bum, where his hand rested, cupping her nappy. () He was startled when he felt the plastic press outwards against him Without even a grunt or a wink from the girl, a load dropped into the seat of her nappy, right against his hand. The plastic ballooned against him, hot and damp, as the mess creamed into the space. He then heard the wet squelch as more poured out, exploding into the seat of her pants. The nappy’s waistband puffed out with the bubbling farts, and he was sure this would be a blowout. He was not going to deal with this right now. “Sorry to bring the mood down,” he apologised, and retracted his hand. “But I’ve got to see a toilet about a piss. I’ll be back.” And he rushed off in a puff of smoke, almost spilling his beer as he jogged across the muddy yard. Really, Nick didn’t have to piss, he just had to get away, and he fumbled hastily through the house to the lone toilet at its far end, upon which he sat and locked the door behind him. Oh well, when in Rome, and he whipped his dick out anyway, just to see if he needed to go. Meanwhile, his other hand lifted his phone, and its fingers absently gravitated their way over to instagram, onto the profile at the top of his search history. Cassie’s profile. His high-school crush, and the girl who get away. Man… Nick bit his lip, looking at her most recent photo. This girl was hot - and she’d been into him for a bit, hooking up, almost fucking. Well...it was for the purposes of social espionage on her part, but that didn’t take away the fact that it had happened. He grumbled, scrolling on, admiring her. Was there a way that, if he could go back in time, he could have kept her interest in him? She was essentially nappy-free, which on its own was a ten-outta-ten feature. Sure, she wet a pull-up or two, lots of people did, but that was relative heaven compared to the scraping up of mudcakes which he did for Sarah. Could he rekindle something here? Was it worth sending a DM? His finger hovered dangerously close to the button. This action would drive a fork in the road - on one prong, a perfect life with a perfectly hot chick and no nappies to be seen, on the other prong, the ruthless humiliation of crawling back to a crush who rejected you. Or a third prong, the one where things go alright, she leads him on, and then breaks things off again, crushing him further. Nick was almost convinced to just smash his finger down on that paper plane icon, but he used his restraint. Having not pissed, he stood and flushed the toilet so that anybody waiting wouldn’t question him as he left, and bustled back through the houseparty to the backyard. There, the glaring spotlight from the house shone harshly upon Sarah’s face,which was sour and desperate. Luke and Tony turned to greet him, their faces structured in harsh shadows. “Babe,” Sarah whined and Nick neared closer. He knew what was coming. “Yes babe,” he said, pretending not to see the distress plastered to her facade. “Babe, I made a boom boom,” she said, and sniffled for effect. “Can you clean me?” Nick sighed. “Yes, come on,” and he gestured her up the hill and towards the house. Having gotten what she wanted, she skipped merrily along and up ahead, beating him to the steps for the back door. With her ahead and in the light, he could see the extent of the job ahead. From under her short skirt the nappy bulged into sight, waistbands stained brown. In the small of her back, just above the waistband - and luckily clear of her cropped shirt - sat a pool of sticky, melted shit. A fucking blow-out, Nick sighed.

I have been posting this on ABDL story forum and a very kind person suggested I posted it here as well. This is my first completed story. Please let me know what you think! I am working on the sequel currently and when I become more familiar with this site I will post it here as well. Please enjoy! ~LTRID CHAPTER 1 Jessica was just about finished moving her last box into her dorm. This was Jessica’s junior year in college and she finally managed to land herself a single dorm. She was looking forward to this semester. Jessica liked her past roommates and they remained friends, sure, but one thing she never liked about college was sharing her space. Jessica liked her privacy. She was never able to get any of it when she was living at home. Jessica was the oldest of seven in her family, the youngest being three and a half. Every moment she had alone she savored. When Jessica first started college, she adjusted better than a lot of the friends she made. They were from small families and were nervous being out on their own. While Jessica was also a little nervous to leave home, the idea of her getting to have a room that was only shared by one other person was enough for her to jump headfirst. “Last box.” Said Jace walking through Jessica’s dorm room door, a big box in his hand. Jace was Jessica’s longest friend she had at college. She met Jace when she was trying to find her first class freshman year. She saw this dorky looking kid with his hand’s full papers and books in a stack that was taller than his head. Jessica walked over to help the poor boy and scared him nearly to death causing his papers to fly everywhere. Jace was very embarrassed about the incident, but Jessica thought he was cute, and he reminded her of her little brothers. It turned out that Jace was only sixteen but had graduated high school early and was attending college. Jace knew the campus from summer classes and helped Jessica find her classroom. They agreed to get lunch together that day and have remained friends ever since. Now that two years have passed, they remain close to one another. Jessica loved having Jace around, watching him blossom from an awkward sixteen-year-old to a handsome man. Both are juniors this year and since Jace turned eighteen this year he was finally able to move into the on-campus housing. “Thank you Jace!” Jessica replied smiling. “Just throw it with the rest of them.” “You would think.” Started Jace setting the box down on the pile of other boxes. “That after doing this for three years now you would be more organized. And what do you have in here bricks?” “What is the point of having all those muscles if you are not going to use them?” Asked Jessica. Jace looked down at his arm and flexed, he had put on a lot of muscle over the summer. He was not huge by any means but had toned noticeably. “They are for the ladies.” Said Jace. “You have never had a girlfriend in your life!” Jessica teased. “Hence the muscles Jessica!” Jace replied. Jessica walked up to Jace and put her hand on his bicep. “Meh… I’ve seen bigger.” “WOW!” Replied Jace. “What I am just being honest!” Jessica said smiling turning back to her unpacking. “Alright, that’s it!” Jace said picking Jessica up with ease and tossing her onto the bed playfully. “Hey!” Jessica screamed. “What was that for!” “If you are going to be a brat then I get to throw you on the bed.” Jace smirked, crossing his arms. “SO RUDE!” Jessica said climbing off the bed and walking up to Jace and poked him in the chest. “You listen here mister. I have never been a brat and never will be do you understand me?” Jace looked down at Jessica. Jace had had a few growth spurts since they first met. Before Jessica and Jace were about the same size, but he shot up the most in the summer between freshmen and sophomore year. He now stood at a comfortable 5’9 while Jessica was 4’10. “I hate that you are this much taller than me now…” Responded Jessica looking up at Jace. “You know, I am kinda liking it though.” Jace said patting her head. “Oh, get out of here!” Jessica said. “Don’t you have your own room to unpack?” “I did already. My parents helped me move in like two hours before you even showed up.” Jace replied. “Why didn’t you call me?” Jessica said. “I would have loved to see your parents.” “Ehh… it’s probably a good thing you didn’t. My mom is having a really hard time ‘letting her little baby genius go to college’.” “Awe… I know your mom is going to miss you.” Said Jessica. “Did she ever let you redecorate your room before you moved out?” “Nope! Still baby blue with the same mural she painted for me as a baby.” Replied Jace. “But that is so cute! I love little baby Jace around all his baby animal friends.” “You and my mom are the only ones.” Jace smirked. “I honestly wouldn’t be surprised if she turned it back into my old nursery while I’m gone.” “If she does, I am coming to see it!” Jessica smiled. “Ha! Deal!” Jace stated. “So, you got a single dorm this year too? How did you manage that?” “I have connections you know.” Jace replied slyly. “Oh whatever. I was on the wait list for two years before I got a single and you just get one handed to you right away.” Jessica stated. “Is that jealousy I am sensing?” Asked Jace. “It is just not fair is all.” Jessica said. “Tell you what, you can come over and watch movies on my projector to make it up to you.” “Done! You sir are going to love this awful horror movie I found.” Replied Jessica. Jace laughed and shook his head at Jessica. “I am meeting some friends for dinner at the cafeteria. You want to come?” Asked Jace. “No, you go ahead. I am going to unpack and enjoy my earned single room.” Jessica stated. “Suit yourself. Text me if you want me to bring you back anything or hang out later.” “I will do. Bye!” “See you later.” Jace left Jessica’s dorm. Jessica looked around at all the boxes she had to unpack. Looking at everything she decided that this was a chore better left to another day. She quickly threw a blanket over her bed, changed into some yoga pants and turned on her computer. She would get to the boxes tomorrow. Jessica pulled up Netflix and hit play; fully intending on binging at least a season of something. “Ahh…” Jessica signed as she got comfortable in bed. “This is going to be my year.” BUZZ!! BUZZ!! BUZZ!! Jessica was awoken to her phone vibrating. She looked over and saw that it was already 9 o’clock. She had slept the entire afternoon and evening away. Groggily she reached and grabbed her phone. MRS. HARRISON She read the caller ID seeing that Jace’s mom was calling her. “Hello…” Jessica answered the phone, her voice raspy from waking up. “I am sorry dear did I wake you?” Mrs. Harrison asked. “No, well yeah but it is fine. What’s up?” Jessica asked. “I am sorry to bug you. And I know this is just me being a worried mother with my only baby son gone…” She started to tear up on the phone. “I just always check on him when he is in bed and he isn’t here… and he isn’t answering my calls or texts… and… and…” “Oh… Mrs. Harrison, that is so sweet. I can go and tell Jace to call you, I am sure he is just excited being his first day and didn’t mean to ignore you.” Jessica responded softly. “My mom was just as worried on my first night at school.” “She was?” Asked Mrs. Harrison. “Of course!” Jessica lied. Her parents did not call her till day three to tell her she forgot her toothbrush. “That makes me feel less crazy.” Mrs. Harrison replied. “Do not worry one bit. You are not crazy.” Jessica replied. “What is his room number? I haven’t made it over there yet.” “He is on room 4B.” “That is too funny! He is on the same floor as me, just on the other end of the building.” “Oh, how lucky!” Replied Mrs. Harrison. “So, you will check on him then?” “Absolutely. I am getting up now and will text you when I have confirmed your son is alive and well.” Said Jessica. “Thank you so much Jess! I owe you another dinner!” Mrs. Harrison replied. “Just make sure that he followed his bedtime routine and that he is wearing the pajamas that I put in his drawer for him.” “Okay.” Jessica chuckled. “Will go tuck him into bed for you.” “I know you are kidding but thank you!” Said Mrs. Harrison. “Anytime.” Replied Jessica hanging up the phone. Jessica turned her light on and found some slip-on sandals to wear. She walked with purpose to the end of the hall to Jace’s room. She was looking forward to making fun of him for this one. She arrived and knocked on his door. “Jace! Let me in! I am here to tuck you in on behalf of your mother!” Jessica yelled through the door. Jessica heard a stumble and small crash from the inside of the room. Jace opened the door slightly so that just his head was sticking out. “Be quiet!” Jace said. “Do you want to whole floor to hear you? What do you want?” “Your mother called me to make sure that her baby boy was still alive. Did you like not call her or something?” Jessica asked. “I was playing some games earlier and didn’t pick up. What the hell is the matter with her?” Jace replied. “I don’t know.” Jessica shrugged her hands and shoulders. “But I do know this is the longest I have ever stood at a guy’s door room without being invited in.” “Okay, hold on a second. I just need to put a shirt on.” “For what?” Jessica said pushing her way into the room. “You’re a guy in a dorm now, you should practically never have a shirt on.” “Hey wait!” Jace said in response. But it was no use, Jessica had already made her way into the room. Jace quickly pulled his pajama pants up. Jessica looked around the room seeing that Jace had turned one wall into a giant projector screen and had set up surround sound. She saw that he had calendars and whiteboards up with equations already written on them. “You do know that classes don’t start till tomorrow, right?” Asked Jessica. “I was just getting a head start.” Jace replied bending down at his knees instead of his waist to pick his shirt up from off the ground. After examining his room Jessica turned to Jace, just as he was standing back up bending at his knees like a ballerina. Jace had one hand on his pants making sure that they stayed up to his belly button throughout the process. “Jeepers man. Your pants are so high you look like a ripped Erkel.” Jessica said. “You can relax a little. You look good without your shirt on, actually. You should be proud of that body.” “Thanks..” Jace said sliding his shirt on. “Guess I’m just still self-conscious.” “You look better than most of the guys I have seen in this place. Seriously we need to focus on getting you a girlfriend this semester.” “Yeah…” Jace replied meekly. “Anyway, sorry about my mom calling you to come over here.” “You don’t need to apologize to me.” Jessica replied, pinching Jace’s cheek. “She is just worried about her baby boy.” “Stop… please…” Jace said looking back at Jessica defeated. “I think it is adorable that your mom still puts you to bed at night.” Jessica said smiling and sitting in Jace’s desk chair. “She does NOT put me to bed… She just likes to think I am still four years old and need to be put to bed.” “Well, she wanted me to make sure that you completed your bedtime routine. So, Mr. Man, have you brushed your teeth? And washed your face?” “Oh. My. God. Stop.” Jace replied. “I am perfectly capable of getting myself ready for bed.” “You didn’t answer my questions Mr. Man...” Jessica said looking at Jace as though she were interrogating a toddler. “Jessica!” Jace whined. “Jace – ica!” replied Jessica. “Come on tell me so I can drop it.” “Yes, I followed my bedtime routine, okay? Are you satisfied?” Asked Jace. “Almost!” Replied Jessica hoping up from Jace’s chair. “I just need to make sure that you are wearing the pajamas your mommy put in your drawer for you.” Jessica moved towards Jace’s dresser before Jace blocked her and held the drawer shut. “Jessica, NO! I have answered your questions, now will you please leave. I was just about to go to bed before you got here.” Jace said finally. “Wow. Someone is sensitive. I have seen guy’s underwear before. What do you have in their sex toys?” Replied Jessica. “I have some… personal things that I don’t want you to see.” Jace dogged the question. “Alright then, keep your secrets.” Jessica flicked his peck. “Thank you.” Jace guided Jessica to the door. “Now how about I get you breakfast tomorrow for your trouble?” “I am holding you to that!” Replied Jessica stepping out of Jace’s dorm and turned to face him. “For next time you need a babysitter my going rate is seventeen dollars per hour. Twenty if they are not potty trained.” “Goodnight Jessica May!” Jace shut the door on Jessica. “Call your mother!” Jessica screamed into the door. Jessica laughed and walked back to her dorm. She saw that there was a flyer tapped to her door when she arrived. Someone must have tapped it there while Jessica was sleeping. NEW PRODUCTS AT CAMPUS STORE!! NOW OFFERING DIRECT TO DORM DELIVERY!! Jessica ripped the flyer off her door and entered her room. She kicked off her shoes and got back into bed. She pulled out her phone and texted Jace’s mom. ‘Your baby boy is alive and well, I made sure he brushed his teeth and washed his face. He wouldn’t let me into his drawer to see if he was wearing the pajamas you laid out for him ☹ ~Jess’ ‘THANK YOU! THANK YOU! THANK YOU! Seriously Jess, next time you come over for dinner I will make you anything you want! He is probably just being embarrassed about having great nights is all. He gets so shy around pretty girls. Thx again! xoxo ~MOM’ ‘He does get shy! I am sure he will still have a great night! ~Jess’ Jessica put her phone away and plugged it in setting the flyer under it. She opened back up her laptop and turned back on Netflix to fall asleep to. She smiled as she looked around her. She has a room to herself. She has her best friend on the same floor. Things were on an upward swing for Jessica. Or… so she thought. CHAPTER 2 Then next morning Jessica woke up to the bright morning sun shining through her window. She opened her eyes sat up and stretched her arms out. “YAWN!” Jessica said out loud. “Ahh! I haven’t slept that well in forever!” She took a deep breath and stood up from bed. She stretched her arms out and then reached down. MSG: JACE HARRISON Jessica opened the message. ‘Hey babysitter! Woke up early to go for a run. Let me know when you are awake, and I will carry you to get breakfast. ~Jace Windu’ ‘Good morning secret boy! Did you call your mommy last night? ~Jess’ Jessica looked over and grabbed the flyer that was on her door last night. She liked to read them every year. Companies always tested new products on her campus. She thought back to some of the funnier ones from the last two years. They brought in caffeinated breath spray that left your teeth blue; you could tell who pulled an all-nighter to study because they all looked like they chewed a Smurf. MSG: JACE HARRISON Jessica’s phone buzzed. ‘Yes, I did. Please do not validate her behavior by saying that was normal. And way to tell her we were on the same floor… She is going to ask you to spy on me and you ARE NOT to do so. I have like 15 mins left in my run. You cool if I don’t shower before we grab food? ~Jace Windu’ ‘Only if you don’t care that I also don’t shower and need to put underwear on. ~Jess’ ‘Why… aren’t you wearing underwear Jessica? ~Jace Windu’ ‘Oh, I got super turned-on last night after I saw you without a shirt on and I just soaked them as I masturbated with my vibrator set to pussy crusher. ~Jess’ Jessica watched the message bubble in her phone keep appearing and disappearing. Jessica smiled at Jace not being able to think of a response. She liked that she could get him frazzled, he is so witty all the time that he comes off as condescending to a lot of people. Jessica knows he cannot help it, so she tries to put him in his place when she can. ‘Make that 16 mins… need to take care of something in the bathroom really quick. ~Jace Windu’ ‘hmm… Only one minute? I bet we can get that down to premature ejaculation if we try hard enough! So, was the little boy I babysat last night a good boy? Or was he naughty… did he reach down his pants… grabbing his throbbing cock… and pumping himself to the thought of babysitter getting on top of him… Thrusting… Moaning… Oh GOD JACE! DON’T STOP! DON’T STOP! YES! YES! YES! AHH!... ~Jess’ Again, Jessica watched as the message bubble popped up and then disappeared again. She smirked knowing how this must be driving him crazy. She liked to tease Jace, she felt that he needed to come out of his shell a bit more and does more than hug a girl. She opened the flyer. It listed all the new products that they were going to start selling. MOON DRINKS – DRINKS TO HELP EVEN THE MOST STRESSED STUDENT FALL INTO THE DEEPEST OF SLEEP. PEP – THE ONLY GUM TO GUARENTEE YOU’LL STAY AWAKE FOR 12 HOURS! (PRODUCT NOT EVALUATED BY FDA, MAY CAUSE HEART, LUNG, KIDNEY, LIVER, STOMACH AND MUSCLE DAMAGE…. DEATH.) GO JUICE – A JUCIE THAT WILL FLUSH ALL TOXINS OUT OF YOUR BODY ALMOST INSTANTLEY. GREATNITES – NIGHTTIME PROTECTION FOR THE BIG BOYS AND GIRLS THAT SILL NEEDS A LITTLE HELP POOFS – TAPE ON DISPOSABLE UNDERWEAR FOR WHEN THE PARTY IT TOO LIT TO LEAVE. POWERTHIRST – FOR WHEN YOU NEED GRATUITOUS AMOUNTS OF ENERGY! FLOVORS INCLUDE SHOCKLATE AND RAAAWWBEEERRRYYY. Now offering direct to dorm delivery! Jessica giggled at the new offerings. She never bought any of them, but they were funny to see. Especially when the items that she thought would never make it to the store wind up on the store shelfs back home. ‘Make that 30 mins… I need to go change my pants now. ~Jace Windu’ ‘Uh-oh! Looks like your mommy switched you to big boy pants a little too, fast didn’t she? ~Jess’ ‘Yeah… so anyway can we get going? I am getting hungry. ~Jace Windu’ ‘Sounds like you are getting hangry. Sure crabby-pants. Will meet you downstairs in five. ~Jess’ ‘K. ~Jace Windu’ Jessica looked at her phone, she despised it when someone responds to a text with ‘K’ it is so annoying. Jessica typed back an emoji of the middle finger. She jumped out of bed again and looked in the mirror. “Yikes!” Jessica said to her reflection. She pulled her hair back into a tight ponytail and slipped on her shoes. She locked up her door and headed to the elevator. Walking down the hall Jessica found that there were boxes with groceries outside of some of the resident’s doors. Must be the delivery the flyer said Jessica thought glancing into the boxes seeing what people had ordered. She saw several cases of ramen noodles, sodas, some of the newly advertised items. She saw that someone had ordered a large box, she stopped to look at it. ‘GreatNites’ the box read. It had an image of a woman that looked to be in her twenties posing with her hip popped out in a tight fitting dark pink T-shirt and underwear on. Jessica examined the box further. They were not regular underwear like she had initially thought. They were like the pull on diapers that her little brothers and sisters had to wear when they wet the bed. The only difference is these ones looked to be aimed at a much older audience. There were two patterns shown on the box. One was black with a pink frill pattern around the top and legs, it had bows on the front and writing on it with different handwriting. Will wake for wine… The older I get the less I care. Need my beauty sleep. Too old for your drama. Bad Bitch! Jessica looked at them and saw they were designed like panties that she would wear. The other pattern was the one that the model was wearing on the box. They were a light pink color almost white. They had a lacey pattern on them making them look more like lingerie Jessica would get at Victoria Secret than diapers for bedwetting. “Interesting…” Jessica said moving past the box. Jessica called the elevator and rode it down to the ground level. She walked out onto the campus and looked for Jace. She saw him jogging down the sidewalk to her. “RUN FASTER!” Jessica yelled to Jace. Jace shook his head and smiled, but still did pick up hi speed. He arrived at Jessica. “Hey…” Jace said slightly winded. “You ready to go?” “For sure!” They walked towards the cafeteria. “The way you are such an overachiever literally sickens me.” Jessica said to Jace. “The way that you just roll out of bed, see THAT and think it is alright to go in public makes me embarrassed to be with you.” Jace said using his arms to reference to Jessica’s whole body. “Welcome to mornings on a college campus. You have no idea how freeing it is to put in such little effort.” “If I get to that level and I still don’t have a girlfriend. Please give me a pity bang and shoot me.” Said Jace. “Ha! We are going to get you a girlfriend this year no doubt. We can’t have you turning into the forty-year-old virgin.” Replied Jessica. They arrived at the cafeteria. “This place is dead.” Jace said opening the door for Jessica. “Dude, it is like 7:30. The only people awake are the weirdos that take morning classes and fo on runs.” Jessica stated. “Hilarious. What do you want?” Asked Jace as they got to the service line. “I’ll have a vegetarian omelet please.” Jessica ordered. “I’ll take the meat lovers.” Jace ordered. Jace and Jessica walked up to the register and Jace paid as promised. They walked to a booth that far away from the food service to give them some privacy. “When is your first class?” Jace asked taking a bite of his food. “Not till ten, you?” Replied Jessica also eating. “First one at 9. I have so many practical labs this year it is crazy.” Replied Jace. “That’s right! Now that you are eighteen you can take all the labs required for your major! Look at you all grown up.” Jessica smiled back to Jace. “And ridiculously busy. Barely have time to run to the bathroom between classes.” Said Jace. “That sucks! Those are three-hour labs, too right?” Jessica asked eating her omelet. “Ugh! Do not remind me. First one starts today.” Jace said exasperated. “Yeah, but I wouldn’t worry too much about that first day is always safety demos and syllabus.” Replied Jessica. “At least I have one day to relax then…” Jace grumbled picking at his food. “You are would up so tight you know that? Your mom is at home; you need to loosen up a bit.” “I have literally no idea how to do that.” Jace replied. “Well for starters, don’t get so nervous when a girl walks into your dorm. You were so rigid last night I thought you were going to break something.” Said Jessica. “Well… I mean… Last night does not count. I didn’t know you were coming over; I would have prepared better.” Jace stammered out an excuse. “Prepared for what? See, that is what I am talking about. You need to go with the flow more and learn to roll with the unexpected.” Said Jessica. “Easy for you to say you don’t…” Jace cut himself off. “I don’t what?” Asked Jessica. “Never mind… Please drop it…” Jace stated looking down at his food. “Hey…” Jessica responded, her tone shifting to be more gentle. “Is everything alright with you? If something were wrong you could talk to me you know.” “It’s nothing, really.” Jace looked up and smiled. “But thank you for the pep talk. I think I am just having a harder time than I thought adjusting to life on campus.” Jessica could tell that Jace was not telling her everything, but she wanted to respect his privacy. “Tell you what.” Jessica started. “My sorority and another frat are hosting a freshmen mixer tonight to meet the new little sisters and brothers. Why don’t you be my plus one?” “I am not really the partying type Jess…” Responded Jace rubbing the back of his neck. “Look you need to meet people and to do that you go to parties. I will be there, and I will have my new little sister with me. I can introduce you two before it starts, and you will at least know one person.” Said Jessica. “Your new little sister?” Asked Jace. “Yeah, every year the juniors in my sorority get assigned a little sister. They are freshmen just joining the sorority, we act as a mentor for their first semester. Help them out answer any questions. You know take them under our wing.” Jessica explained. “Oh, I understand now. So, who is this poor girl?” Asked Jace. “You think you are funny!” Jessica replied pulling out her phone and opening her email. “Her name is Amy Applegate. Have you heard of her?” “Nope. Is she hot?” Jessica kicked him from under the table. “OUCH!!” Jace screamed. “What the hell was that for?” “For being gross.” Jessica replied standing up. “Now if you will excuse me. It takes work to get this face ready for the day.” “And a metric ton of make-up.” Jace replied. Jessica walked over to Jace and grabbed his ear causing him to wince. “Now that wasn’t a very nice thing to say young man!” Jessica responded a firm grip on Jace’s ear. “I think I need you to apologize to the nice girl that is taking you to a party tonight.” “Fine! I’m sorry!” Jace said. “And?” Jessica said still holding on to his ear. “And! I don’t know! Let go of my ear!” Jace whined. “Ugh… fine.” Jessica said releasing his ear. “And thank you for brining me to the party. You are going to need to toughen up or any girl you meet is going to walk all over you. Kicking and screaming it is my mission to make you boyfriend material this semester.” “Lucky me…” Jace replied under his breath. “What’s that?” Jessica asked quickly. “Nothing!” Jace replied. “That’s what I thought… Looks like you spilled.” Jessica stated, pointing down to Jace’s shorts. “What?” Jace asked alarmed looking down at the spot. “Oh, yeah. Thanks.” “No worries!” Jessica said. “It’s just a small spot so no one will think you peed your pants. See you later.” Jessica turned to leave Jace. Jace looked down again at his shorts. He slid his hand underneath his butt and felt a big crescent shaped wet spot on the back. “Not again…” Jace sighed with a defeated familiarity. Jace stood up and left the cafeteria quickly trying not to attract attention to himself. He left through a side door. A girl with brunette hair tied into two loose pigtails worn down at either side, wearing plaid shirt overalls, white leggings and a tight white turtleneck stopped to watch Jace as he was leaving. She had an empty tray and was going to return it when she saw a familiar spot and Jace’s butt as he left. She craned her neck a bit to look behind her before shaking her head and continuing to her business. A slight crinkling could be heard with every step she took. She smiled and walked away excitedly. CHAPTER 3 Jessica arrived at her dorm and dug through her boxes to find her shower caddy along with her toiletries. She grabbed her outfit for the day, something simple, shorts and a blouse. Jessica was in her third year of college and did not need to show off to anyone. She stripped off her clothes and wrapped herself in her towel and put on her sandals. She walked into the hallway seeing that almost everyone had retrieved their grocery boxes. At the showers she walked down the isle to find an empty stall. She passed the first two, but then something caught her eye in the third. She took a quick step back and looked around to make sure she was alone. She peered into the changing area separating the shower and the rest of the lockers. She saw a pair of black and pink underwear with white writing on them on the ground, it looked as though they had rolled off the bench. Jessica could see that they had swollen to triple their size. The water splashing from beneath the showers getting absorbed by the discarded garment. Jessica looked on the bench and saw that there was another white and pink pair tucked into the girl’s pants. “Umm, excuse me.” Jessica called into the stall. “I think you dropped your… umm underwear.” “Oh! Shoot! Shoot! Thank you!” The girl replied reaching down and grabbing her absorbent underwear. “Just doing my part, miss.” Jessica mocked tipping her hat to the curtain separating the girls and continued to an empty stall. “I’m a college girl and can take care of myself.” The girl said quietly from behind the curtain. She repeated it like a mantra. Jessica stepped into the changing area and closed the curtain behind her. She turned on the water and removed her robe. She chuckled to herself as she stepped into the water. “Thought you needed to be potty trained to get into college.” She said to herself shaking her head. Jessica finished her shower without issue; laughing about the stereotypical erotic scene that always takes place when a college girl takes a shower. She dried off, got dressed and put her hair up into her towel. She reached for her shower caddy and walked toward the exit. The showers were getting busy as people were starting to wake up. As soon as she left another girl ran in after her. Jessica knew the panic and struggle. It is like the whole floor needs to align their schedules over the first week of classes. The first day is always a mad dash. Jessica exited the lockers and walked back to her dorm and deposited her shower caddy and towel. She sat at her desk and started brushing her hair. She opened a browser and played some music to listen to while she got ready. After her hair, Jessica went to do her make-up. ‘I’m a college girl and can take care of myself!’ “Hold up!” Jessica stopped what she was doing and turned to her computer and paused the video. There was an advertisement playing it was the same woman that Jessica had seen on the box of GreatNites she saw outside the door and that the girl had in the locker rooms. Jessica rewound the ad and played it from the start. A woman in her twenties is in her home looking miserable outside a window where there is a rainstorm going on. ‘I can’t be the only one on campus with a wetting problem? What If everyone finds out?’ Her phone rings. ‘Go out tonight? But what if I…. A GreatNite? What is that? A package of GreatNites falls into her lap. She pulls one out and in a flash, she is wearing it. She gets flung out the door in just her shirt and GreatNite. ‘How did I get here? Ahh! Where are my pants!’ The woman looks around and sees that everyone at the party is wearing just a GreatNite and a T-shirt. ‘Everyone?’ Music starts to break out and the rain clears up. The party moves to a roof where there are people dancing and drinking all in different patterns of GreatNites. The woman looks back to the camera. ‘So, what if I have trouble making it on time? Millions of people my age struggle to make it to the bathroom on time, but that is not going to hold me back; not anymore!’ There is cheering and then cuts to the same group in a classroom. ‘Because whether I am partying or hitting the books.’ Cuts to just the woman sitting up in her bed in front of her laptop. ‘I can take whatever life throws at me! Because I’m a college girl and I can take care of myself.’ The last scene cuts to a montage of people saying the tag line I’m a college girl/boy and I can take care of myself. Jessica stared dumbfounded at the screen. It was not that she saw that there was an advertisement aimed at an older audience. It was that the whole scene was completely normalizing the fact that everyone was wearing what is essentially a diaper. It was not like these were being sold as just for bedwetting, but something to wear day and night. Like there were thousands of people in college that could not make it to the bathroom on time like potty training toddlers. Jessica sat back in her chair and thought back to the girl in the locker room and the box she saw outside the other room. There was at least one person on her floor that wore these 24/7. “Whatever floats your boat I guess.” Jessica said going back to getting ready. She was glad to see that a company was taking notice to an issue that she had not known about, but otherwise did not pay it any further thought. Jessica went to her first class and found it to be dull and uneventful as she anticipated it would be. She knew the drill by this point; the only reason you show up to the first week of class is to get marked in attendance. MSG: JACE HARRISON ‘What the hell is going on here today? ~Jace Windu’ ‘What are you talking about? ~Jess’ ‘I think I have died and gone to heaven.’ ~Jace Windu’ ‘Or dropped on your head. What are you talking about? ~Jess’ ‘There is a bunch of girls dressed like schoolgirls on campus right now. ~Jace Windu’ ‘What are you smoking? ~Jess’ ‘Seriously, look around they are everywhere!’ ~Jace Windu’ Jessica looked around her classroom. ‘Nope. Fairly sure you are just high. ~Jess’ ‘I SWEAR I am not making this up. Maybe it is just the lower classmen? But for real I have seen at least ten of them. ~Jace Windu’ ‘Maybe there was a sale? ~Jess’ ‘Yeah… of Sexy co-eds! ~Jace Windu’ ‘Cool! You go shopping and we will bring her to the party tonight ~Jess’ ‘Fine! I will find one! You just wait! ~Jace Windu’ ‘Happy hunting ? ~Jess’ Jessica put her phone away and looked up at her professor. He was going over slides of the syllabus. Jessica signed the attendance sheet as it came by and then slipped out of the back without being noticed. Jessica looked around at her campus and smiled. “HEY!” A girl called from down the hallway. “Jessica!” Jessica turned to see Kelly one of her sorority sister strut down the hallway. “Hey Kelly!” Jessica said gleefully. “Jessica!” Kelly hugged her. “I missed you! Are you busy right now? Did you just cut class? I love it! I love you! Let’s get lunch! Is it lunch? Oh, well! Let’s get something to drink at least! How was your summer?” Jessica smiled at her friend. Kelly was one of the ditsiest girls that she knew. She had a heart full of gold, but a head that could not keep up with her mouth. Jessica walked with her to get a coffee. Jessica ordered for her while she continued to talk. “Large blended iced coffee and a medium double.” Jessica ordered and paid, still nodding at Kelly talking. They say down at a table and Jessica handed Kelly a straw. Kelly started to drink and finally allowed Jessica to talk. “I knew that would do the trick!” Jessica laughed at her friend. “Oh, my gosh!” Kelly responded. “Was I doing it again?” “At least you got a coffee out of it.” Jessica responded with a smile. “Thank you!” Kelly smiled back taking another sip. “Huh, I guess Jace was right.” Jessica said looking around. “It is like every tenth girl is dressed like a schoolgirl.” “You like it?” Kelly asked with a sinister smile on her face. “That is our doing. Didn’t you get the email?” “What?! No! I haven’t checked yet!” What did we do?” Jessica asked. “Well, you read the flyer, right?” “Naturally.” Replied Jessica. “So, we are having all our little sisters dress up as schoolgirls for the party and they need to wear Poofs all day!” Kelly said giggling. “Poofs? Wait, what were those again?” Jessica asked. “Party diapers!” Kelly said giggling harder. “Wait, hold on what now?” Jessica asked. “Well, they came out with these new things for like ravers and whatever. They are literally just diapers and they have like adorable designs on them.” Kelly replied sipping her drink. “And people actually wear these? Like outside a sorority initiation I mean.” Jessica asked. “I know right! But for real a bunch of partiers swear by them.” Kelly replied. “I guess that’s none of my business?” Jessica asked shaking her head and drinking her coffee. “You are so funny!” Kelly said. “Have you met your little yet?” “Not yet.” Replied Jessica. “We are meeting for lunch later.” “Oh, you are mean!” Kelly said. “What, why?” Asked Jessica. “Seriously Jess, read you email… Our little sisters are only allowed to wear Poofs for the day, no bathrooms and can only change if their big sister says it is okay or if they ask a boy to change them. No one expects the girls to use them. Most of us just clued them in this morning.” Said Kelly. “You don’t seriously think she will just walk around and wet herself till I say she can change herslef, do you?” Asked Jessica. “I don’t know. I told mine that she could use the bathroom and that this was just a prank. Any girl can walk by and ask for proof of compliance otherwise I would have told her not to wear one.” Kelly said. “Who the hell comes up with these things?” Jessica said taking out her phone. ‘Hey Amy! I am sorry! I just found out about this diaper thing; please know you don’t need to use the diaper! It is just a stupid initiation thing! ~Jess’ Jessica turned back up to Kelly. “I swear if this poor girl has been sitting in a wet diaper all morning, I am going to be so pissed at you!” “Ha! Pissed! You seriously don’t think she would have wet herself, do you?” Kelly laughed. MSG: AMY APPLEGATE ‘Oh… Thank you… ~Applesauce.’ Jessica looked down at her phone and then back to Kelly. “She probably hates me! Look at this!” Jessica showed Kelly her phone. “Awe! The girl probably did not know what to do and did not want to screw up her chances of getting into the sorority. Who did you get this year?” Asked Kelly. “A girl named Amy Applegate.” Said Jessica. “Oh yeah! You got little Amy!” Kelly said excitedly. “You know her?” Jessica asked. “Just from her video and pictures. She is only 4’9, meaning you are not the shortest one anymore.” “For real?!” Jessica asked excitedly. “Yup!” Replied Kelly. “I think that’s why they assigned her to you.” “Oh, my heart.” Jessica said hugging her phone to her chest. “I need to make things right!” “What are you going to do?” Kelly asked. “Bring her a new Poof to change into if she needs it! Where can I get one?” Jessica asked standing up. “Ha! You are so funny Jess! Here I have an extra one for my little sister you can have if you want. Do you really think she wet herself though?” Kelly said handing Jessica the Poof. “These things are so big! And I am not sure, but it wouldn’t be the first time someone took a prank too far.” Jessica said putting the diaper into her purse. “And it has unicorns on it?” “I told you they were adorable!” Kelly stated. Jessica pulled out her phone. ‘Hey girl! I feel bad about this and want to make it up to you. Where are you now? ~Jess.’ ‘I am just sitting in the library… working up the courage to stand up and go to the bathroom. ~Applesauce.’ ‘You poor thing! I am so sorry! Let me come meet you! What floor are you on? Can I get anything else for you? ~Jess’ ‘Top floor… A new skirt please… I am sorry! I did not know what I was supposed to do! ~Applesauce’ ‘Absolutely! Nothing to apologize about! I am on my way and we will get you cleaned up. Be there as fast as I can! ~Jess’ “You know you guys can be real assholes.” Jessica said back to Kelly grabbing her bag. “What? Come on Jess, don’t be like that!” Kelly said. “Did she actually use her diaper or something?” Jessica kept her head down and walked away. “She did!?!” Kelly yelled to Jessica as she walked away. Jessica arrived at the library and started riding the elevator up to the to floor. She pulled out her phone. ‘Hey… No questions asked. I need you to go to the school store and buy me one of the plaid skirts they sell and bring it to the top floor of the library. ~Jess’ ‘Please tell me you are going to also change into a schoolgirl outfit. ~Jace Windu.’ ‘I said no questions! Now just please do this for me. ~Jess’ ‘I am on my way! ~Jace Windu.’ Jessica returned her phone to her back pocket and stepped off the elevator. This floor was almost always dead, hardly anyone even knew this floor was up here. Jessica looked around and saw a girl sitting on a chair, her feet not quite touching the ground. She had her brunette hair in loose pigtails worn down at either side. She had plaid overalls on with white leggings that had yellow stains running down them and a tight white turtleneck. She looked as though she had been crying. “Amy?” Jessica asked softly making her way toward the crying girl. The girl looked up at her. “Jessica?” Jessica shook her head yes and walked over to her making sure no one was around. “Are you alright?” “Yeah… well no… but I will be fine now I guess.” Amy replied. “What happened?” Jessica asked. “I couldn’t get it to fit right… So I wore tights to try to make it stay. I really had to go pee this morning and I was having trouble holding it. I finished breakfast and saw a boy that must have been a pledge from the fraternity had soaked through to his shorts and that made me feel a little better about myself.” Amy started. “Okay and then what happened?” Jessica asked, thinking about the frat guy that also took a prank too far. “Then someone dropped a tray and… well I get excited easy and I lost control into my Poof… I guess I did not tape it on right because it started running down my legs and then I just ran away and made it here… I have been too embarrassed to leave. And I need to wear a Poof otherwise one of the other sisters might find out… And I didn’t know it was just a prank…” Amy finished. “Alright. So here is what we are going to do.” Jessica replied standing up. “We are going to get you to the bathroom and get you cleaned up.” “Okay…” Amy shook her head yes. “Here.” Jessica reached out her hands to help Amy up. She looked at her skirt and saw that she had went through the back. “The bathroom is right over there. I’ll clean this up.” “Okay, thank you.” Amy said as she waddled to the bathroom. Jessica grabbed some wet wipes that she kept in her purse and bent over to wipe down the chair. “Come on girl.” Jessica said. “Who just wets themselves at eighteen?” “What’s that now?” Jace said walking up behind Jessica. “Oh! Jace, did not hear you. It was nothing.” Replied Jessica. “Alright.” Replied Jace, looking around. “Here is your skirt as requested. And they were giving out samples of these as well.” Jace handed over a skirt and a pair of girls small GreatNites. “What the hell?” Jessica said grabbing the GreatNites. They were grey with pictures of rainbows on them. “They can’t be serious with these!” Jessica said standing up. “What?” Replied Jace. “Some people need those you know…” “It’s not that.” Jessica said giggling. “It’s just that these look so cute. Like I would have worn these in high school.” “I think that is the point…” Jace replied. “To make sure that people who need these have it accessible…” “I know, it’s just not what I was expecting. I have only seen the large size ones.” Jessica said. “You have seen the large size ones?” Jace asked nervous, but curious. “Yeah, some girl on my floor wears them.” Jessica replied. “Oh, I get it now.” Jace said. “You thought I wore them?” Jessica asked accusatorially. “I wasn’t sure… You did ask me to buy you a new skirt.” Jace replied. “It’s not for me. Like you I was potty trained a long time ago.” Jessica said. “Yeah… Who are these for then?” Jace asked. “Promise not to tell anyone?” Jessica asked. “I promise.” Jace replied. “Well, the initiation for my sorority and I guess another frat is to make the little brother’s and sisters wear those Poof diaper things. They weren’t supposed to use them, but I guess some of them took it a little too far.” Jessica finished. “Don’t make fun of her, okay?” “I wouldn’t dream of it!” Jace replied. “Good. Can you please just stand guard here? I am just going to bring these into Amy.” Jessica said. “Yeah, for sure.” Jace replied. Jessica walked into the restroom. “Knock, knock.” Jessica called. “In here…” Amy replied. “I have a new skirt for you.” Said Jessica. “Oh my God! Thank you so much Jessica!” Amy replied. “It is no problem really. Here you go.” Jessica slid the new skirt under the stall door. “Umm… Jessica? You wouldn’t happen to have brought a change of underwear, would you?” Amy asked sheepishly. “I have a GreatNite and I have a Poof.” Jessica replied. “That’s all you have?” Amy asked. “Well, you should be wearing a Poof anyway you know.” Jessica said. “I know… but what if there is a cute boy? I want to make a good first impression.” Amy said. “Oh girl, it is day one. You do not need to worry about that.” Jessica said shaking her head. “Now here. Put this on.” Jessica slid her a new Poof to put on. “Oh, thanks… here can you?” Amy slid her used Poof under the stall door. Jessica saw that the used one had designs of honeybees and honey combs that looked to disappear when it got wet. Jessica could only see a few of them left on the diaper. “Sure…” Jessica said picking up the saturated Poof and dripping it into the trash can. Jessica went to wash her hands. “Well, how do I look?” Amy asked stepping out of the bathroom stall. Jessica saw that the skirt was too short on Amy and that it was just barely long enough to cover her diaper fully. “You look like you are about two years old.” Jessica said examining her. “Is it really that bad?” Amy asked turning to look at her butt in the mirror. “I guess the unicorns’ kind of look like they could be panties from a distance.” “Yeah… for a two-year-old. Turn around.” Jessica ordered. Jessica tried to pull down her skirt enough so that the Poof was not showing as much. “That is as best as we are going to get it.” Jessica stood back up. “Thank you, Jessica. I really owe you one.” Amy replied. “Don’t mention it. Just make sure you go in the potty the next time, alright?” Jessica asked. “Alright, I will do.” Amy replied. “Ready to go?” “Yup, you can meet Jace. He is my best friend in the world.” Jessica said opening the door. “So, he… knows what happened.” Amy asked. “I have no idea what you are talking about!” Jace announced hearing Amy’s comment. “I am Jace, who are you?” “I… am hot. AMY! I am Amy, Amy Applegate.” Amy said flustered and reaching her hand out. “Nice to meat you!” Jace shook her hand. “I am Jace, Jace Harrison.” “Jace has been working out all summer so we need to get him a girlfriend this year.” Jessica said. “Jessica!” Moaned Jace. “And he is a little shy.” Jessica said. “I think that is cute. And totally working for you!” Amy said referencing to Jace’s body. “Thank you.” Jace smiled at Amy. “I am sorry, but I do need to get to my next class. Will you two ladies be alright without me?” “It will be hard… But we will live.” Jessica said. Jace turned to leave. “I could watch that ass walk away all day…” Amy said absentmindedly. “Amy!” Jessica said with a laugh. “What? Sorry! I saw him this morning and didn’t get a good look at him he was running out so fast.” Amy replied. “Was that before or after you wet yourself?” Jessica asked. Amy turned beat red. “Hey! I saw that he had wet himself too!” Amy protested. “Who? Jace? No, he just spilt something on him at breakfast.” Jessica responded. “I swear it looks like he had leaked in a diaper.” Amy replied. “Jace? In a diaper? Ha! No. His overbearing mother might try to treat him like a baby, but I don’t think she has succeeded in diapering him just yet.” Jessica replied. “I suppose you are right…” Amy said. “Will he be at the party?” “You bet! He is my plus one.” Jessica replied. “Why do you ask?” “Just… curious.” Amy responded. “Maybe I’ll have you ask him to change you later.” Jessica teased. “Hey if I had those arms changing my diaper I would not be complaining.” Amy retorted. “Amy!” Jessica laughed. “I can tell I am going to like you. Now let me show you where you can get the best ice cream on campus.” “Deal!” Amy replied. CHAPTER 4 The rest of the school day was uneventful. Jessica left Amy to return to her last class now that she was in some dry clothes. Jessica had told Amy to text her once she was finished with class so that they could get ready together. Jessica just had her last class let out at five in the afternoon. She pulled out her phone. ‘Well, this is going to be a long semester. ~Jess.’ ‘Why, what did you have? ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Early childhood development and care. ~Jess’ ‘Like you are learning how to take care of kids? ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Yes, but like young kids. Ones that are not yet potty trained. ~Jess’ ‘Oh, so like you little sister? ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Jace! That is not funny! That was just an accident and you promised you would not say anything. ~Jess’ ‘And I won’t! I promise. It was just a joke! ~Jace Windu’ ‘Just be by my dorm in two hours. I am going to get ready with Amy and we can all head together. ~Jess.’ ‘What will I wear? ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Just wear a buttoned shirt and nice jeans. ~Jess.’ ‘I can manage that. ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Good. Now be here by 6:45 so I can tell you to change if I need to. ~Jess.’ ‘Yes, mom… ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Not your mom. Just your unpaid babysitter remember? ~Jess.’ ‘I don’t think you are ever going to let me forget. ~Jace Windu.’ ‘You have that right! Now be here with something presentable or I am picking your clothes out! I am not against making you wear a Poof with Amy! You two could match! ~Jess.’ ‘You THINK you are funny. ~Jace Windu.’ ‘And deep down we both know that I am! ~Jess.’ ‘And humble! ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Just please wear something nice alright. I already have one kid in diapers, I do not need the other one whining about little thing. ~Jess’ ‘I like that you are referring to us as your kids, like you are the one in charge of us. ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Am I not? ~Jess.’ ‘I guess… you have a point. ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Of course, I do! Now be here by 6:45! Or I will have Amy give you a spanking! ~Jess’ ‘Promise? ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Stop being gross! ~Jess’ ‘Can’t help it! I’m a dirty boy ? ~Jace Windu.’ Jessica shook her head at her phone as the dorm elevator opened to her floor. She barely realized she had gotten to her floor already since she was so enthralled in her phone. She walked to her room and tossed her backpack and purse haphazardly onto her bed. She looked over to her box of clothes, still having not unpacked. Jessica dug in a box and found a red dress and matching heels. She could not find a purse that goes with it so she decided she would need to use the one from today. She finished dressing and was re-doing her make-up for the night when she heard a knock at the door. “It’s open!” Jessica called. Amy stepped in. “Hey Amy!” Jessica said gleefully. “Hi Jessica.” Amy replied. “Don’t you look adorable! I love the pink pastel color!” Jessica commented on Amy’s dress. “Thanks… you don’t think it looks… too innocent?” Amy asked twirling her lacey dress. “A little bit, but that is the point. I think you wear it beautifully.” Jessica asked. “It is a bit short…” Amy pulling at the hem. “Yeah, but you can always use that to your advantage if you see a cute guy.” Jessica said giving Amy a wink and standing up. “You sit. I’ll work.” Amy sat in Jessica’s chair. “Yeah… but it doesn’t really help me much when I am wearing a diaper… I really appreciate you helping me, by the way, but you can finish getting ready first. I can do my own hair if I need to…” Amy said quietly as Jessica started styling her hair. “Nonsense! It is tradition for the big sisters to do their little sister’s hair before the first party. It takes me like five minutes to do my hair anyway.” Jessica replied. “Thank you…” Amy replied. “You are exceptionally soft spoken, you know that? You need to be more forceful when you talk if you are going to have anyone take you seriously.” Jessica said. “You think so?” Amy asked. “Definitely!” Jessica replied. “Take a guy like Jace for example. He is super shy and is not the type of guy to make the first move. So, if you were to say make the first move…” “You think Jace would really like me?” Amy asked excitedly. “I just mean that it wouldn’t hurt your chances if you were to take charge a little bit more with him.” Jessica hinted. “I can be in charge.” Amy said and punched her hand. “I can kick his butt if I need to.” “That’s the spirit!” Jessica laughed. “Alright, what do you think?” Amy looked in the mirror and saw that Jessica had curled her hair and tied it to off to one side. “It looks amazing!” Amy replied. “Thank you.” “You are welcome. I couldn’t go too sexy. The girls sent out an email that they wanted all the little’s hair to be cute, I think you will look the most grown up out of all of them.” Jessica said. “You are the best!” Amy said standing up and hugging her. “Of course! Now Jace should be here in like twenty minutes, if you want to watch something while we wait for him?” Jessica handed Amy her computer. “Oh sure!” Amy pulled up some music videos and sat back on Jessica’s bed, her dress riding up exposing her unicorn Poof. “Knock, knock!” Jace called through the door while knocking. “Door is open!” Jessica called. “Ahh! Shoot! Shoot!” Amy said as she struggled to get up from the bed and hide her diaper. Jace walked into the room. “Hi!... Oh! Sorry!” Jace turned his head to look away seeing Amy’s diaper sticking out from under her dress. “Too late now!” Jessica said. “I’m sorry!” Jace said with his back to Amy. “It is alright, really. You can turn around.” Amy said. Jace slowly turned around. “Might as well get it over with, I am going to be flashing everyone in this dress tonight.” Amy laughed. “I like your unicorns.” Jace replied. “I also like your unicorns!” Jessica chimed in. “Thank you.” Amy giggled. Jace smiled. “Can I ask why you are wearing that?” “Sorority initiation.” Jessica replied. “And I thought we agreed you weren’t going to ask about it.” “Oh, that is alright Jessica, I don’t mind.” Amy interjected. “Sometimes Jace says things that he shouldn’t say.” Jessica said glaring at Jace. “I am sorry!” Jace said raising his hands. “How can someone so short be so scary at the same time?” “Ever seen a chihuahua? We’re vicious!” Amy said playfully putting her hands up like paws and gently growled at Jace. “That was so adorable I think one of my ovaries just burst.” Jessica said looking back from her chair. “Alright, I need to do something about this before I adopt a child. Amy you go stand by Jace.” “Okay...” Amy said stepping over to Jace. Jessica stood up and grabbed her phone. “Jace, I want you to pick her up and cradle her.” Jessica instructed. “Okay…” Jace chuckled picking up Amy with ease. “Oh! My!” Amy said taken aback. “You are strong.” Amy rubbed Jace’s peck lightly. Jace smiled back at her. Jessica started taking pictures. Noticing that the Amy’s dress had ridden up so that her diaper was on full display for the camera. “Okay! I am satisfied.” Jessica said smiling putting her phone down. Jace set Amy down on the ground. “You could do that again if you would like…” Amy said a hand lingering on Jace’s arm. “Enough! No more of this Disney crap! I am already sick of it. Time to go! Now I need a drink.” Jessica said pushing past the pair. Jace and Amy looked at each other for a moment being left alone in Jessica’s room. “Come along children or I will get a leash!” Jessica called from the hallway. Jace and Amy quickly followed behind her. The trio walked for about fifteen minutes before arriving at a large house. They saw that there were several girls in the same dress as Amy many of them had their hair tied in pigtails or something equally as childish. “Hey Jess!” A girl standing at the door greeted Jessica. “Hey Rachel!” Jessica replied hugging her. “Your little is already paired?” Rachel asked. “What are you talking about?” Jessica asked. “Seriously? Did you get the email?” “I skimmed it…” Jessica replied. “But refresh my memory.” “Every year with you Jess… Well, the new girls need to find a boy to pair up with. There is a little brother and baby sister. Then the big sister becomes the mom and the guy she is with becomes the dad you both then ‘watch your kids for the night’ and there are games to play. Here are the name tags that go together.” Rachel finished. “That is a cute idea!” Jessica said handing the nametags to Jace and Amy. “It was all explained in the email.” Rachel said. “So, if your little is already paired off do you have a guy you are with?” “Nope, I’m a single mother. I put a lot of stress on my little boy to pick up the slack with his baby sister since his father walked out on us.” Jessica said dramatically putting her nametag on. “This is why I love you Jess!” Rachel said laughing. “Alright, we have Mommy Jessica, Little Boy Jace and Baby Amy.” “That is all of us!” Jessica announced rubbing her hands together. “Now where is the bar? Mama needs a drink!” “Wait, here take these.” Rachel said handing over a plastic wine glass, a sippy cup, and a baby bottle. “It’s all you can drink with these cups inside. Don’t tell anyone I let you skip on the cover.” Jessica hugged Rachel tightly. “It is reasons like these that gives us single mothers hope.” “Stop! You are being ridiculous!” Rachel said laughing pushing Jessica away. “You guys have fun.” Jessica took Jace and Amy’s hand and plowed her way through the party. They saw that there were lots of groups of four standing around noticing that the guy’s equivalent glass was a plastic beer mug. “Finally! Hey! Francis!” Jessica stood up reaching her way over the bar waving her glass. “Not again Jess!” Francis laughed pushing her off the bar. “I am not having you get super wasted again.” “Relax Francis! I have my kids with me.” Jessica said gesturing to Jace and Amy. “It is the first party of the year I am not going to get that wasted.” Francis looked at her sternly. “Alright, Jess. I believe you. What will you be having?” “I will be having these.” Jessica said taking the baby bottle and sippy cup away from Jace and Amy. “And you two will go find us a table.” Jessica put Amy and Jace’s hand together and pushed them away from the bar. Jace and Amy stumbled away from the bar looking around for a place to go. The house was large and there were a lot of people everywhere. “I think there is a table open over there!” Jace pointed. “Okay!” Amy yelled over the crowd letting Jace take the lead. They arrived at a stand-up table and made claim to it. “Do you come to these parties often?” Amy asked. “No, first one. You?” Jace asked. “Well, it is my second day in college.” Amy replied. “Oh! Right! What am I thinking, sorry.” Jace replied. “That is alright!” Amy giggled grabbing on to her hair. “You are a junior right?” “Only in year! I actually just turned eighteen last month.” “So, you must be like super smart then!” Amy said. “Well… my mom says so…” Jace scratched the back of his neck. “But I just really like math and physics is all.” “Does that mean you could tutor me in calculous this semester then? I can already tell I am going to struggle.” “Of course, he will!” Jessica said setting all the cups on to the table causing both Jace and Amy to jump. “You two are both jumpy.” “You did just sneak up on us.” Jace accused. “Oh! I am sorry for brining you drinks! Show some respect for your mother!” Jessica said. “Oh, Lord…” Jace said. “It’s already starting.” “What is?” Amy asked looking between Jace and Jessica. “She gets on this kick when she turns into a mother hen after a few drinks.” Jace explained laughing. “Jeepers, Jess, how much have you had already?” “Not important!” Jessica announced throwing her hand into the air. “What is important is that we drink!” Jessica slid the bottle to Amy and the Sippy cup to Jace. “To college?” Jace said holding his cup up to Amy. “To college!” Amy said smiling holding her bottle up. “I have the best kids!” Jessica said finishing the trio holding up her glass. CHAPTER 5 Both Jace and Amy made faces at each other like they had both drank something gross. “What the hell is in this?” Jace asked putting his sippy cup down at the table. “You don’t like it?” Jessica asked polishing off her drink. “Not really…” Amy said shyly setting her bottle on the table. “You I am not surprised about.” Jessica said pointing to Amy. “The have a special drink for all the little sisters. But Jace I just had them pour you spiced rum.” “You just got me a cup full of rum?” Jace asked laughing. “Yeah, why?” Jessica asked genuinely wondering why Jace did not like her selection. “Nothing!” Jace said taking another sip. “It is perfect, thank you.” “What is in mine then?” Amy asked. “No idea! But you need to drink it in the next ten minutes!” Jessica said putting the bottle back into Amy’s mouth. “Why?” Amy said grabbing the bottle and drinking on her own. “I was told that all little sisters need to finish their first drink before they start explain the rules.” Jessica answered. “This is freaking weird man.” Jace said chuckling nursing his drink. “Don’t think you are out of this either little boy!” Jessica said to Jace. “You need to finish that before it starts too.” “What? Come on, I can’t drink all this at once.” Jace replied. “Sorry bucko, but thems the rules for this party.” Jessica said. “Oh also, you are both to call me Mommy for the rest of the night.” Amy and Jace were both drinking their respective drinks and then looked at each other confused. “So, you are already drunk then?” Jace asked accusingly. “I’m not drunk! Not yet anyway.” Jessica began. “It is part of the game, so just call me Mommy.” Amy shook her head yes looking between Jace and Jessica, still sucking her bottle. “I swear I don’t know how I let you get me into these things.” Jace said unscrewing the sippy cup to drink easier. “Stop!” Jessica reached and screwed the top back on Jace’s sippy cup. “What are you doing now? If I need to finish that in ten minutes just let me chug it.” Jace complained. “Rules!” Jessica said handing the cup back to Jace. “Alright, I am getting confused… What are these rules?” Jace asked tapping his forehead with his pointer finger. “Here!” Jessica said smiling. Jessica put an arm around Amy’s shoulder and Jace’s waist turning them. Looking up they saw a TV screen that had been mounted high in the center room. It looked like where a scoreboard would be had this been a basketball court. “Those are the rules!” Jessica said pointing to the screen. “Rule 1! Mommies and Daddies take care of their kids. Rule 2! Big brothers watch your baby sister. Rule 3! Babies act like it” Jessica began listing the rules. “They are going to explain them any minute. I just had Francis tell me what they were.” Amy looked from behind her bottle confused finishing the contents. “Ahh.” Amy said setting her bottle down. “Okay Mommy, what does rule three mean?” “You aren’t going to like it…” Jessica replied raising her inflection on her last words. “Why?” Amy looked around confused then seeing the bottle. “What was in that drink?” “Okay please don’t be mad!” Jessica said turning to face Amy. “What did you give me?” Amy asked. “I think something is starting.” Jace said pointing to a staircase. “ALRIGHT LITTLE BOYS AND GIRLS!” A woman announced through the sound system, cutting out the music. “We are going to have some fun this year!” There were loud cheers from the crowd. “Have all our little sisters finished their bottles?” The announcer held a hand up to her ear and girls from the crowd cheered loudly. Amy remained silent. “Very good girls! We have the most perfect babies, don’t we?” There were cheers from the older members of the sorority. “Now I am sure you are all wondering what was in that first drink. Sorry to break it to you girls but you had some extraordinarily strong diuretic laced in with that cocktail.” The room started laughing with the girls in pastel dresses looking around confused. Amy turned to Jace and buried her face in Jace’s side; Jace put his arm around her. “That means that in the fifteen minutes all our little baby sisters can say bye-bye potty training and hello diapers. But don’t worry girls we have plenty of Poofs here for the whole night!” Several people in the audience hollered as there were several cases of Poofs and GreatNites rolled out onto the main floor. “We are nice to our sisters though! We have converted our three changing rooms into actual changing rooms!” Three doors behind the dance floor where the diapers were rolled out opened revealing baby pink rooms with large tables. “So here are the rules! Rule 1! Mommies and Daddies take care of your kids, that means that you get all the drinks and clean up any messes! If one of your kids spills, doesn’t call you by Mommy or Daddy, misbehaves or doesn’t follow any of the rules it is your job as stern Mommies and Daddies to punish them!” The announcer pointed to a chair being brought onto the floor with a whipping crop. “Rule 2! I need all the baby sisters to come out with their selected big brothers!” Amy looked up at Jace, with an expression of embarrassment and longing on her face. There were people shining lights in the crowd illuminating the new sorority sisters. Eventually one landed on Jace and Amy. “Go!” Jessica pushed the two from behind. All the sorority sisters made it out to the floor with their dates. All the girls had Poof diapers on and dresses that were just a bit too short to hide them. Amy saw that almost all of them had a different pattern on their diaper. The girls looked at each other with confusion and worry on their faces. Many of them, Amy included, holding on to their dates arm tightly. “Okay! Big brothers grab your baby sister’s hand and hold it up!” They did as they were instructed. All at once several men ran up and handcuffed the boys to the girls. The chains connecting them about two feet long. Amy and Jace looked at each other. Amy’s right hand and Jace’s left hand were now cuffed at the wrist. “That’s right boys! As big brothers you need to be there to protect your baby sisters, so that means you never let her out of her sight for the whole evening! That means that you get to help Mommy and Daddy with diaper changes and baby sister gets to come watch you on the potty! Maybe she can learn something by watching you.” Jace looked to Amy his eyes wide almost popping out of his head. Amy was turning beat red; she was looking intently at the floor burning with embarrassment. “Finally, Rule 3! Babies act like it! That means to all our baby sisters that the bathrooms are now off limits! And if you need to tinkle… well, that is why you are all wearing adorable diapers.” All the girls looked to the floor in embarrassment. Their dates trying to console them but failing. “Now I need all the mommies and daddies to come to the floor!” All the older sorority sisters went to join their littles. Each of them had boyfriends with them that looked to be enjoying themselves, obviously filled in prior. Jessica walked up behind Amy and Jace. Both looked at her and glared. Jessica smiled back. “Jessica no daddy?” The announcer asked Jessica. “Bastard walked out on me!” Jessica shouted back to the laughter of the crowd. “Alright then! If anyone is looking for a single mother of two, please direct your calls to Jessica.” “I put out on the first date!” Jessica screamed, Jace trying to get her to be quiet. “I give the best head!” “Jessica! Listen to your son and be quiet! Will you please get your mommy under control young man?” Jace got behind Jessica and picked her up making her calm down. All the while Amy is handcuffed to Jace dying of embarrassment. The crowd eventually died down after the outburst. “Getting back to it! Everyone was given three bows at the beginning of the night, correct?” The crowed mumbled pulling small pink clip on bows out of their pockets. “Those are drink tokens to be used exclusively for our little girls hear! We do not want to see any baby’s bottle empty so make sure that all our little girls have plenty of bows to go home with! And don’t forget about their big brothers either!” “Mommies and Daddies, you are responsible for your kids. Make sure they get home safe tonight and that you tuck them in nice and tight with their big brother. Tomorrow morning, we will text you the combinations to undo the locks.” “Now Mommies and Daddies! Let start the party!” “I am so, so sorry for this!” Jessica said to Amy as she lifted her dress and pulled out the butt of her diaper. All the other sisters did the same to their respective littles; some with the help of their Daddies. As soon as the girls had their diapers on display and open several men ran up with funnels and liquid and filled each girl’s diaper. “Ahh!” Amy jumped as liquid starting filling her diaper causing it to expand. “Something to get you girls used to having a wet diaper tonight!” The announcer cut out and the music and lights started back up. The littles all looked at each other not sure what to do. The rest of the party goers started making their way back out to the dance floor. “Come on! This way! I have drinks.” Jessica grabbed Amy and Jace and led them back to the table. “Did you know about this?” Jace demanded when they got back to the table. “I swear I didn’t!” Jessica said taking a drink from her glass handing the bottle to Amy and the sippy cup to Jace. “I don’t read the emails.” Amy looked at her bottle curiously. “Its white wine cut with grape juice.” Jessica said. “The girls made special drinks for you, so you don’t get super wasted with everyone giving you drinks.” “Wait. Then why did you make me chug rum?” Jace asked. “So that you would relax a bit man!” Jessica said laughing “I got you beer this time. Oh! And I almost forgot!” Jessica reached into her pocket and pulled out two pink bows and out them in Amy’s hair. “There we go sweety, you look adorable!” Jessica said. “Thanks Mommy…” Amy said smiling at Jessica. “You are welcome dear!” Jessica said tapping her noise. “Would you like that diaper changed now? Or wait a bit?” Amy looked up to Jace nervously. “Maybe…. Maybe, let’s wait a bit.” “Suit yourself! But we are going to need to change you at some point!” Jessica said cheerily. “Why are you so happy about this?” Jace asked. “I just think this is a fun idea is all and I love that you two get to have fun together.” Jessica replied. Amy blushed and looked towards the floor, drinking from her bottle. “You didn’t ask me if I was alright with it.” Jace snapped. “Calm down Jace.” Jessica said in a warning tone. “Everything is not about you tonight alright.” Jessica nodded over to Amy. Who looked somewhat offended about Jace’s comment. “Oh! No! Amy, I am so sorry! That is not what I meant.” Jace said to Amy. “It is alright…” Amy said somewhat defeated. Jessica communicated with her eyes to Jace pointing him to make thing right with Amy. Jace tried to convey something looking down to his crotch, however, Jessica was not understanding. “Ahh!” Amy shrieked looking down to her feet. A little stream was dripping on the floor at Amy’s feet. “Oh baby! You’re leaking!” Jessica said noticing what had happened. “Did I just…” Amy said spreading her legs apart. “Looks like it.” Jace said. “This is so humiliating…” Amy replied looking to the floor once more. Jessica again conveyed to Jace with her eyes to do something with Amy. Jace again trying to motion to his crotch. “Hey girl…” Jessica said. “Let’s get you cleaned up; I know what they gave you was strong so this is unfortunately going to keep happening tonight.” “Joy…” Amy replied, Jessica turning her by the shoulder towards the changing room. “What the hell is going on with you?” Jessica whispered in Jace’s ear as they were walking to the changing room. “I need to tell you something.” Jace whispered back. “What?!” Jessica whispered back angerly. “This is her big night! Stop being selfish!” “It’s not!” Jace started, then pulled out his phone. Jace texted with one hand while the other was still handcuffed to Amy. MSG: JACE HARRISON Jessica looked down at her phone. ‘I wear GreatNites. ~Jace Windu’ Jessica looked down at her phone with confusion and then up at Jace. Jace shaking his head yes with a pained expression on his face. ‘Like you wet the bed? ~Jess’ ‘YES! And… in general. Look my mom never potty trained me and I only just got to start wearing GreatNites when I moved out. ~Jace Windu.’ Jessica read Jace’s text message then looked up at Jace then re-read it again. ‘So… like you are wearing a diaper right now? ~Jess.’ “I am wearing a GreatNite, they are not the same as regular diapers. ~Jace Windu.’ ‘They are both freaking diapers! Why didn’t you tell me this? I would have been understanding and helped you! ~Jess.’ ‘I was embarrassed! But now I need your help. ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Please tell me you do not also need a diaper change… ~Jess.’ ‘Stop! No, I don’t just get me out of this. I cannot let Amy know I wear GreatNites! ~Jace Windu.’ “Here we are.” Amy said stepping in front of the changing room and sighing. “Looks like you get to pick which design you want.” Jessica said pointing to the rows of diapers. “These look good I guess.” Amy said holding up a diaper with baby animals also in diapers. “What do you think Jace?” “I think those are adorable and look like the mural my mom still has in my room from when I was a baby.” Jace replied. “Ha, ha! Seriously?!” Amy giggled at Jace. “Yup, and I have seen it! It is ever bit as adorable as you think.” Jessica said. “Then it needs to be these ones!” Amy said excitedly. “Great choice!” Jace said. Jace, Jessica and Amy walked to the changing rooms and waited their turns. A door opened and a foursome walked out. “LOOKS LIKE ANOTHER GIRL JUST POPPED HER CHERRY!” Someone played airhorns on the speakers. “How was it, baby?” The announcer reached the mike over for the girl to speak. “Umm…” The girl began. “I… I kinda liked it.” The girl laughed and smiled, the crowd cheering. “Someone get our girl a drink!” Jessica pushed Jace and Amy into the changing room closing the door behind them. “Alright girl, take you place of honor.” Jessica said motioning to the changing table. Amy waddled her way over and tried to lift herself up onto the table but was struggling. “Jace.” Jessica said conveying for Jace to lift Amy up onto the table. “Up we go!” Jace said lifting Amy up. “You are really good at doing that.” Amy smiled. “Is someone getting a bit tipsy already?” Jessica cooed to Amy. “Maybe…” Amy smiled. “I love you!” Jessica said to Amy grinning before turning to Jace. “Now no peaking from you! Understand?” “What am I supposed to do?” Jace asked. “Here. Drink this and try not to spring a leak.” Jessica replied handing Jace his sippy cup and pointing to his crotch. “Can only deal with one thing at a time.” Jace blushed and turned to face away from Amy. Jessica undid the tapes to Amy’s diaper. She reached over and grabbed some wipes and started cleaning Amy. “That’s so cold!” Amy said as she wiggled at Jessica’s touch. Jace giggled at Amy’s predicament. “You think this is funny?” Amy asked Jace. “A little yes.” Jace chuckled his reply. “Butt up baby girl.” Jessica said and Amy complied. “I would love to see what you would do if you needed to get your diaper changed!” Amy said sticking her tongue out to Jace’s back. “Oh boy…” Jessica whispered under her back as she powdered Amy looking at Jace seeing him go rigid. “Good thing that I don’t need to wear diapers then…” Jace retorted. “Playing with so much fire right now…” Jessica whispered again pulling the front of Amy’s diaper up. “Oh yeah!” Amy said sitting up. “Ope! Excuse me Mommy.” “Back down, baby girl.” Jessica said pushing Amy back onto the changing table. “We are almost done.” “And then I am giving Jace a diaper change!” Amy said crossing her arms. “Well, Jace did you need Amy to give you a diaper change?” Jessica asked looking at Jace with her eyes wide. “No… I don’t need a diaper change.” Jace replied flatly. “Alright little girl! You are fresh and clean!” Jessica said patting Amy in the butt. “Ahh! Much better!” Amy said hoping off the changing table, wobbling causing Jace to catch her. “Careful there!” Jace replied steadying Amy. “I am fine! Where is my bottle!” Amy looked to find her bottle and grabbed it. “Empty.” “Jace will you please pick her up.” Jessica ordered Jace. “Sure. Here hold this.” Jace handed Amy his sippy cup and scooped her up at the knees. “Wee!” Amy screamed. “This is getting ridiculous…” Jessica said grabbing her forehead picking up Amy’s bottle; she pushed Jace out the door. “Come on, let’s go.” “WE HAVE ANOTHER ONE!” The announcer called as the trio exited the changing room. “And look! Our baby girl being carried by her big brother!” A rounding Awe made its way through the crowd. The announcer held the mic out to Amy. “What did you think of your first diaper change?” “I think…” Amy looked around. “I think it’s time for this girl to get a drink!” “Just what we would expect from the little sister of Jessica!” The crowd laughed and Jessica shook her hand. “Woo!” Amy screamed tossing Jace’s sippy cup into the air. The cup fell. Twirling in an almost slow motion. Everyone in the crowd had stopped to watch it. It dropped to the ground bouncing on plastic. A breath of relief washed over the crowed until, on the last bounce, the sippy cup bust open spilling out its contents. A loud air horn was played over the speakers. “Looks like we have our first party foul of the night folks and you know what that means!” “Punish him! Punish Him!” The crowd started chanting. “What?” Jace asked. “Why me?” “It was your sippy cup that spilled little man! Now to the spanking chair!” Two large men playfully guided the trio over to the chair that was on the dancing floor. The crowd formed into a large circle; someone had shined a spotlight over the chair. One of the men put Jessica in the chair and then handed her the whip. The other man took Amy from Jace and stood her up, making her hold onto the back of the chair. He then pushed Jace to bend his knees and had him lay over Jessica’s lap. “How many for the first infraction folks? Three? Five? Ten?” “Ten! Ten! Ten!” The crowd chanted. “Looks like that is ten spanks for one naughty little boy! Jessica whenever you are ready.” Jessica held up the whip and went to smack Jace on the butt lightly. “Come on Jess! We all know you can hit harder than that!” The crowd jeered Jessica egging her on to hit harder. WHACK “ONE!” The crowd counted on every hit. “TWO!” “THREE!” “FOUR!” “FIVE!” “Wait a second folks!” Jessica stopped spanking Jace and looked up at the announcer. Jace also looked up with Amy. “I think that since this is our first party foul of the night, why don’t we have the rest of the spanks be with his pants down! What do you say?” The crowd cheered again. Jace got rigid and Jessica froze. Both knew that Jace was wearing only a GreatNite under his pants and if they went ahead with this everyone would know that Jace wore diapers. “Umm...” Jessica stammered. “Too slow Jess! Baby girl would you please help your mommy take off his pants?” Amy not knowing that anything deeper was going on other than a party prank complied with the announcer. Amy grabbed the side of Jace’s pant and pulled leaving Jace with just a GreatNite patterned with a picture of Captain America’s shield on the butt. Unmistakably a diaper. The audience gasped at the reveal of Jace’s GreatNite. Then slowly the crowd started cracking up. Amy looked to Jessica with confusion in her eyes. Jessica looked down to Jace unsure of what to do. Jace looked to the crowd, fighting back tears seeing that his worst nightmare had just been realized. CHAPTER 6 Jace laid there across Jessica’s lap, his GreatNite on display for the whole party to see. All of them starting to laugh at the site of Jace. Jace started to get up attempting to end his shame. “Not so fast there!” The announcer said. “Jessica did you put you little sister’s date in a GreatNite to look the part?” Jessica looked stunned for a beat, then took her opportunity. “You caught me! There was supposed to be a big reveal later with them both!” Jessica hamming it up for the crowd. Jace felt a wash of relief as Jessica made up a story for the crowd. “Jessica you are literally the funniest!” The announcer said laughing. Amy still looked confused at what was going on. Jace, while relieved, wanted the moment to end. “Come on! Stand up and take a bow!” Jessica looked to Jace letting him make his way up from off her lap. Amy still held onto Jace’s pants. Jace slowly stood up and stood next to Amy, them still linked together. Amy looked down to Jace’s crotch confused at what was happening. Amy studied Jace further and saw that his Captain America themed GreatNites had fade-when-wet designs on the front in the shape of a shield. Amy watched as the design started to fade in front of her eyes. Jace, seemingly noticing what was happening took a fast and deep bow, trying to hide his quickly swelling GreatNite. The crowd continued to cheer. Amy sprang into action and quickly hugged him trying to hide the front of Jace’s wet GreatNite. “Awe! Let’s give a big hand to the cutest couple of the night!” The crowed awed and applauded. “And let’s hear it for the hardest working Mommy tonight, with not one but two of her kids still in diapers Jessica!” The crowd laughed and cheered as Jessica stood up on the chair and bowed. Amy took the opportunity to help Jace back into pants while the crowd was distracted. “I think we can let the boy slide on the rest of his punishment what do you say?” The crowd cheered in agreement. Jessica stepped down from the chair and grabbed the chain connecting Jace and Amy and pulled them away from the spotlight and back to their table. “Hey man! You dropped this!” A guy walked up to Jace and handed him his sippy cup back. “You were great up there!” “Thanks…” Jace muttered as the guy walked away. Jace and Amy did not say anything to each other and kept looking anywhere but at each other. Jessica kept looking between her kids. “Oh boy…” Jessica said slamming the rest of her drink. Both Amy and Jace looked at Jessica. “How about we get a drink?” Jessica asked. “Yes!” “Yes, please!” Both Jace and Amy responded over one another. Jessica walked them both over to the bar and took their cups. Jace had a bit of a waddle in his step. “Hey! You are Jessica’s little sister, aren’t you?” A girl from the bar looked down to Amy. “Guilty…” Amy replied kicking her feet to the floor. “I love Jess! Here, let me get your next drink!” The girl handed Jace one of her pink bows. “And I’ll get you something too! Where is your Mommy?” Jace pointed to the bar where Jessica was standing, and the girl made her way over. Jace stood awkwardly handcuffed to Amy. “Oh, darn it!” Amy said stomping her foot. “What’s wrong?” Asked Jace. “I wet myself again. I can feel it.” Amy said, more frustrated than embarrassed this time. “Don’t worry, you won’t feel a thing in another second.” Jace replied. Amy looked down to her diaper, lifting her dress up slightly she could see herself wetting the diaper. The wetness was spreading down the middle, the animal prints on her diaper disappearing. She waited for a second and found that the Poof had absorbed everything, and the feeling of being wet was going away. Amy looked up at Jace with confusion on her face; she dropped the front of her dress. “Did Jessica really make you wear that diaper?” Amy asked Jace softly. “No…” Jace answered defeated. “She just covered for me.” “I didn’t think so… Why are you wearing it?” Amy asked Jace. “I have trouble making it to the bathroom, so I wear GreatNites just in case when I am out sometimes.” Jace replied thinking all his chance with Amy went out the window. “Do you need a change?” Amy asked Jace. “What?” He replied. “I saw the design start to fade on the front of your diaper when we were in the spotlight. That means you’re wet right? I tried to cover you so no one would see it. I think I was the only one that noticed.” Amy said. “You did that for me?” Jace asked looking to Amy. “Of course! I need to look out for my boy!” Amy grinned to Jace. “Thank you. I have never…” Jace was cut off. Amy had pulled him in by the bindings that they shared; she reached up to Jace’s head and pulled it close and kissed him. Jace was initially surprised, but then felt his heart pounding and kissed Amy back. They both were enthralled in a passionate embrace ignoring the party going on around them. “Who taught you two how to kiss?” Jessica asked interrupting Jace and Amy’s embrace. Amy giggled and looked away while Jace smiled back. “Uh-huh…” Jessica smiled looking between Jace and Amy, setting the drink on the table. “So, my children are making out now?” “Jessica! Gross!” Jace laughed back. Amy continued to blush. “A mother has a right to know!” Jessica stated handing out the drinks. “Thank you.” Amy said meekly grabbing her bottle. “So… do we want to talk about it?” Jessica asked diving into the subject. All three of them looked at each other then took a drink from their respective cups. “Alright… fine.” Jace began. “My mom is super overbearing and decided not to potty train me so that I could focus all my efforts on studying. While it did help me excel academically, I now have issues making it to the bathroom on time. Since they came out with GreatNites and our college started selling them I convinced my parents to let me move on campus.” “So, when I was in your dorm…” Jessica began. “Yes, I had just changed into a nighttime diaper and I was trying to hide it.” Jace replied. “And this morning when I saw you with a wet spot on your pants?” Amy asked. “I had leaked through my GreatNite during breakfast.” Jace replied. The three looked at each other awkwardly and then all took another drink from their respective cups. “Holy shit.” Jessica said setting her drink down. “What?” Jace asked. Amy looked at her confused. “Just so many things are making sense now, why you never had a girlfriend and were always so awkward. You were not potty trained! You were waddling around in a wet diaper half the time.” Jessica laughed. “Hey… it is not as uncommon as you think…” Jace said lowering his head. “Well, I think you look cute.” Amy said hugging Jace around the waist. “See Jace you still have girls that are interested in you! You just needed to find one that was also still in diapers.” Jessica laughed. “Umm… Amy?” Jace asked. “Hmm?” Amy said looking up to Jace smiling still holding on to his waist. “I think you’re…” Jace and Amy looked down. Amy jumped back as far as the binding would allow and scream. “I just peed on a boy…” Amy said with embarrassment and spite. “It is alright really.” Jace responded. “Jess… Mommy…” Amy began walking over and putting her head onto Jessica’s shoulder, her hands on her side. “Yes, dear?” Jessica said patting the back of Amy’s head. “I need a diaper change…” Amy answered meekly. “I can see! That is one soggy diaper!” Jessica said poking Amy’s Poof. “Come on, we should probably check the other kid’s diaper too...” Jessica handed Amy and Jace their bottle and sippy cup respectively and pushed them back towards the changing rooms. Amy was waddling heavily and was struggling to keep up with Jace and Jessica. “Jace. Please carry Amy.” Jessica said noticing Amy struggling. “I am fine… Oh! Okay!” Amy was picked up by Jace with ease and was now carrying her on his hip, his arm under her diapered butt for support. Jace carried Amy to the changing rooms with Jessica. They stood in line waiting their turn. Amy looked around at the other girls in line. The all had several bows in their har and looked like they were enjoying themselves. At least enjoying all the attention they were getting. Amy had to admit she also like all the attention she was getting. She was not often the center of attention but being here and having Jace and Jessica made her feel welcome and supported. “Hey! Finish your bottle!” Jessica said to Amy who was looking around. Amy complied and put her bottle back into her mouth. Jace was taking small drinks from his sippy cup as they waited. “I almost forgot!” Jace said pulling the bow he was given out and clipping it to Amy’s hair. “There we go! Very pretty.” Amy blushed deeply and buried her face into Jace’s shoulder. She gave him a peck on the cheek. “You know, of all the guys that I could have been with tonight I am happy it was you. Diapers and all.” Amy whispered into Jace’s ear. Jace smiled and kissed Amy back. “We’re up!” Jessica said once again interrupting the couple. “Amy pick out a new diaper… and grab a GreatNite for Jace?” Jessica raised her inflection questioning Jace. Jace shook his head yes, setting Amy down. Amy saw and acknowledged. Amy walked around and grabbed a new Poof, this time it had picture of frogs and swamp animals with lily pads that will fade as you wet it. She walked Jace over to the GreatNites and found that they were only girl style. “Will this be alright?” Amy asked Jace. “Not many options… I didn’t bring any changes with me.” Replied Jace. “Why not? And what is your size?” Amy asked. “I didn’t have anywhere to put it. And I am a size medium in GreatNites.” Jace answered. “Oh, I didn’t even think of that.” Amy replied. “Here these ones have dragons on them.” Amy held up a GreatNite that had pictures of pink and purple dragons flying around colorful castles; the fade when wet design was the fire from the dragon’s mouth. Unlike the pull ups Jace is used to; these had the wetness indicator more towards the middle rather than the front. “Come on kids! Mommy is waiting!” Jessica called. Jace and Amy walked over. “On the table baby girl!” Jessica demanded closing the door. Amy did not try to get on the table herself this time. Instead, she turned to Jace and held her arms up to be carried. “Look at you two!” Jessica cooed. Jace placed Amy down on the table. “Now! No peaking!” Jessica made Jace turn around. “Here, suck on this.” Jessica handed Amy her bottle. “So, since you wear diapers all the time you must be really good at changing them then… Cold! Cold!” Amy said screaming at Jessica wiping her down. “Sorry…” Jessica replied. “I am alright, I guess. It is better when someone else changes you than when you do it yourself. Makes it fit better and doesn’t leak as easy.” Jace said. “Butt up!” Jessica commanded and Amy complied. “Really? I never considered that! But I guess it would be a lot easier with someone changing you rather than you doing it yourself.” Amy said setting her butt into the clean diaper. “Yeah… not too many college girls would want to change their boyfriend’s diaper, so I try to keep it to myself.” Jace said “I don’t know Jace!” Jessica said pulling the diaper between Amy’s crotch and winking at her. “I think there would be at least one girl who wouldn’t mind helping you out.” “You’re hilarious Jessica!” Jace said somehow vocalizing that he was rolling his eyes. Amy and Jessica giggled to themselves as Jessica finished taping Amy’s diaper shut. “Alright little boy! You’re next!” Jessica announced. “Do you need to get up on the table?” “No, just turn around. I need to take my pants off.” Jace replied. “Is it alright if I just keep laying here?” Amy said laying back down on the changing table putting her bottle in her mouth and extending the arm that was attached to Jace. “Yeah, that’s fine… just turn your head alright.” “Okay.” Amy said turning her head slightly. Jessica turned so that her back was to Jace facing Amy. Jessica could hear Jace struggling taking his pants off with just one hand. “Need some help their sailor?” Jessica asked mockingly. “Not funny!” Jace said, tripping as he spoke. Jessica turned to help Jace. “Hey!” Jace replied. “It’s alright; I am here to help you.” Jessica said helping Jace step out of his pants. “Thanks…” Jace replied standing now only in a soggy GreatNite. “Jeepers! You have droopy drawers too!” Jessica said commenting on the state of Jace’s diaper. “Stop!” Jace whined, turning so that his butt was facing Jessica. Jessica tapped Amy to get her attention to look at Jace. “Although… that is America’s ass alright.” Said Jessica. Amy giggled and turned away again. “Now what are you trying to do?” Jessica asked, seeing Jace fiddle with his GreatNite. “I am trying to take them off, but it is hard with one hand.” Jace said. “Fine. Here.” Jessica ripped the sides off the GreatNite causing it to fall to the floor with a plop. “My Jace. A little excited, are we?” Jace tried to cover his erect penis with his hands. Amy turned her head slightly to catch a peak. “OH MY GOD. IT’S HUGE!” Amy mouthed to herself turning back to the wall and her bottle. “I can’t help it…” Jace replied. “Well, I don’t think you are going to fit with your flagpole standing at full mast.” Jessica said. Amy started giggling heavily into her bottle. Jace took notice. “What do you want me to do about it?” Jace asked semi-laughing at the predicament. “I have an idea!” Jessica said. “Shut your eyes.” “Jessica, no.” Jace protested. “Just do it!” Jessica ordered. Jace complied and now stood naked from the waist down, his penis fully erect in front of his oldest college friend and new girl he really liked. Amy turned back to Jace and started at his hard cock. “Are you ready?” Jessica asked. “Ready for… AHHH!” Jace screamed and jumped back. Jessica had poured the content’s of Jace’s sippy cup onto his penis causing it to deflate immediately. “Cold shower usually does the trick.” Jessica said laughing, Amy also joining in laughing. “That was so mean!” Jace said grabbing his crotch. “But effective. Let us see.” Jessica demanded. “I don’t want you to look…” Jace replied. “Come on Jace we already saw you fully loaded.” Jessica teased. “I liked it.” Amy chimed in smiling. “Show it to us with the safety on!” Jessica continued. “Fine…” Jace said removing his hands revealing his un-erect penis. Jessica and Amy did not say anything for a minute. “What?” Jace looked between the girls nervously. “Ah-hem.” Jessica cleared her throat. “You’re… a grower not a shower there Jace?” Amy started giggling mercilessly. “Hey!” Jace put his hands back to cover his crotch. “I am just glad we got to see the erect version first.” Jessica said laughing walking over to Jace with the girl’s GreatNite. “That is as big as a tic-tac!” Amy laughed. Jessica held out the GreatNite for Jace to step into. He complied and put his legs through the holes. Jace started to blush, Amy noticed. “No! I do not mean anything bad by it! I have seen the finished product and I am impressed. But…” Amy started giggling again. “That is definitely the size I would expect to see in a diaper.” Jessica pulled Jace’s GreatNite up between his crotch, easily sliding it over his un-erected penis. “This has definitely been an informing night, that is for sure.” Jessica said helping Jace back into his jeans. Once finished Jessica took a step back from Jace and Amy. Jace went to pick up Amy and Carry her on his hip again. “Alright, are both my kids happy and dry in their new diapers?” Jessica asked condescendingly. “Yes, Mother.” “Yes, Mommy!” Jace and Amy responded, respectively. “You both are adorable!” Jessica smiled turning to open the door leading the trio back to the party. CHAPTER 7 Jace carried Amy back out through the dance floor. They noticed that one of the other little sisters was being spanked for something. Her diaper fully on display, getting hit hard by her Daddy. “I wonder what she did!” Amy said. “Didn’t call her big sister’s boyfriend Daddy.” A stranger in the crowd answered. “Oh…” Amy said surprised. “Mommy I think I need another drink!” Jessica laughed and took her bottle. “How about you big kid? Need another?” Jessica asked Jace. “Sure!” Jace said finishing his drink and handing Jessica his sippy cup. “Go find a place to sit. I need to get off my feet!” Jessica said leaving Jace and Amy to walk to the bar. “Over there Jace!” Amy said pointing behind Jace at some couches that were empty. “Got it!” Jace made his way to the couch and sat down putting Amy across his lab with her feet kicked out sideways on the couch. “You’re comfy!” Amy said to Jace. “Thank you! Your extra padding helps!” Jace replied. “You know we could get out of here…” Amy whispered into Jace’s ear. “You want to leave your party?” Jace asked. “Well… leave with you.” Amy replied walking her fingers along Jace’s chest. “Do you think you could take care of my tonight? I can be a bad baby, you know.” Amy pouted her lip to Jace. Jace could feel himself growing out the top of his GreatNite. “I… I could take care of you.” Jace tried to sound suave, but his voice cracked. Amy started to kiss Jace on his neck. “Are you going to take care of me Jace?” Amy asked seductively. “Oh… yes baby…” Jace moaned. Amy moved her hand down to Jace’s crotch. “There he is…” Amy smiled seductively at Jace flipping the tip of his penis outside of his GreatNite. “Big boy Jace came back out to play.” “Please Amy… I want you so bad.” Jace said with a pained desire in his voice. “I want you too…” Amy replied. “Oh, Jace I am dripping wet. Here!” Amy grabbed Jace’s handcuffed hand and put it on the front of her diaper. “Do you feel how wet I am for you?” Amy asked. “I feel… I feel…” Jace looked to his hand that was cupping the front of Amy’s diaper; her hand still on his cock, her eyes closed her grinding on your hand. “I feel you wetting yourself! Amy you are peeing again.” “I… What!” Amy shrieked almost falling backwards trying to get off Jace’s lap. “It’s alright Amy, I know you can’t help it.” Jace replied. “So not the point…” Amy replied crossing her arms. “What the hell happened here?” Jessica asked setting the drinks down. “I hate this party…” Amy pouted. “Okay… Did something happen?” Jessica asked. “Don’t want to talk about it.” Amy said grabbing her bottle and sucking bottle furiously. Jessica looked at her with confusion, not knowing what to say. MSG: JACE HARRISON ‘We were getting hot and heavy… like she had her kung fu grip on my mushroom tip heavy. But she wet herself and it kinda killed the mood for her. ~Jace Windu.’ Jessica looked at Jace then to Amy with understanding. “Are you getting a little frustrated baby?” Jessica teased; Amy glared back almost halfway through her bottle. “Sorry baby, but maybe you should wait to have sex till your potty trained.” “I also don’t like this party…” Jace said picking his sippy cup back up. “That goes double for you Mr. Secret diapers! You should also not be having sex till you can go all day and night with dry pants!” Jessica scolded the pair. “Christ, I am turning into my mother.” “New drink Mommy!” Amy said holding out her bottle; her legs scrunched back up over Jace’s lap. “Already?” Jessica asked. “But I just sat down!” “New drink Mommy!” Amy said louder hitting the table. “Come on! New drink Mommy!” A girl said walking behind Jessica. “I’ll get her this round.” She tossed Jace a bow and helped Jessica stand up. “Oh right!” Jessica said spinning around tossing Jace a bow before moving on. Jace picked up the bows and gently put them into Amy’s hair. “One, two, three, four, five!” Jace tapped the bows on Amy’s head while counting them. Amy smiled and hugged Jace. “You are so cute!” Amy said grinning ear to ear. Jace took a drink from his sippy cup. “You finished that bottle fast.” Jace said. “Well, maybe I just wanted to get rid of our chaperone for a while. Now, where were we?” Amy climbed closer onto Jace’s lap. “I like where this is going.” Jace said. Amy again started touching Jace’s chest. This time she jumped onto Jace’s lap her wet diaper resting on Jace’s growing cock. “Everyone has seen me in a diaper tonight anyway. I might as well get to enjoy it to.” Amy said rubbing Jace’s chest grinding slowly on his lap. “I like the way you think!” Jace said grabbing onto the back of Amy’s thighs. Jace pulled her closer grinding together in rhythm of one another. Jace looked down to his crotch. “What’s wrong baby?” Amy asked with her eyes closed. “I know I am wet, but let’s enjoy it on my wet pussy.” “That’s not it…” Jace said with concern in his voice. “What’s wrong? Am I pee… OH! YOU!” Amy jumped off Jace. Jace had started to pee and unfortunately in all the excitement the head of his penis was over the top of his GreatNite. Jace had started to pee slowly but gained momentum gradually. After Amy had jumped off Jace quickly stuffed his penis back into his GreatNite and stood up causing Amy to topple over slightly. “I am so sorry!” Jace said inspecting the damage. Jace saw that he had wet the top of his pants to the back and his shirt was also wet. Amy rolled away from the wet spot and giggled, her had dangling from Jace’s. “What is so funny?” Jace asked. “First, I peed myself, then you peed yourself…. Jace honey. I don’t think we are getting out of these diapers tonight.” Amy said laughing. “Of course, you are not getting out of them!” Jessica said concerned. “Jace better not be trying to convince you to take it off!” “I wasn’t!” Jace protested. Amy giggled again. “Having fun, are we?” Jessica asked sitting down. “So much fun Mommy!” Amy replied. “I got you two bottles this time!” Jessica said handing Amy one and putting the other down on the table. “Here, let me help you.” Jessica walked over and sat Amy upright noticing that her diaper was once again wet. “Baby you wet again?” Jessica asked. “I did?” Amy looked down. “Jace, you too?” Jessica saw that Jace’s pants were wet. “What the hell am I going to do with you two?” “I’ll change him!” Amy said excitedly jumping up. “Yeah?” Jessica asked. “And who will change you?” “Jace has changed his own diaper lots of times! He can change me! Pleeeeaaasssseeee Mommy?” Amy tried to be cute. “Yeah! Pleeeeaaaasssseeee Mommy!” Jace also begged. “You both are cute… but no. Only Mommy gets to change baby’s diapers tonight. And Jace if you can’t keep in in you GreatNite then I am putting your butt in a Poof right with Amy.” Jessica said pointing to Jace. Both Jace and Amy looked to their feet defeated. “I don’t know why you both are pouting. You get to sleep in the same bed tonight. They aren’t letting you out till tomorrow remember?” Jessica said. “Oh yeah!” Amy said excitedly. “Damn Amy! Make him work for it a little!” Jessica said crossing her legs. “Now Mommy wants off her feet. So, we are sitting for a bit. I will change you both after.” Jessica said grabbing a drink. Jace and Amy looked to Jessica then back at each other. They both looked down at each other’s crotch and started laughing hysterically. “What the hell has gotten into you two?” Jessica asked. “She… She…” “He… He…” They both laughed. “Wet herself.” “Wet himself.” The handcuffed pair laughed harder. “Oh Lord…” Jessica said. “Sit down both of you.” They complied Amy sitting on Jace’s lap in a chair across from Jessica. They were still giggling to one another. Amy put the bottle back into her mouth and laughed more at Jessica. Jace laughed at Amy laughing. “Are you both having fun?” Jessica asked. “You bet!” Jace answered. “I am glad you are! But we actually do need to leave soon… I have someone I need to meet.” “We do?” Amy sat up excitedly. “Yes. But they are handing out some take home bags in a bit so everyone can leave when they want.” Jessica replied. “Change! Please! Change now!” Amy asked. “Why what’s wrong?” Jace asked. “I do not want them to march me back up in front of everyone with a wet diaper!” Amy said almost demanding to be changed. “She does have a point.” Jace said to Jessica. “Ugh... fine, but I am putting you both in diapers you understand? I want to leave right after and not stop for leaks.” Jessica said. “Yeah, whatever. Let’s just go!” Amy said tapping Jace to stand up. “Wait. I didn’t agree to…” Jace began. “Oh, whatever Jace, I am in a diaper. You will be fine; they are going to be looking at me anyway. Come on Mommy let us goo!” Amy demanded. Jace was at a loss for words. “The lady has spoken.” Jessica said gesturing for them to lead the way to the changing room. Amy walked quickly and grabbed two diapers, one had images of hearts on it for herself and one was jungle themed for Jace. Amy walked into an empty room. “Okay!” Jace said. “What’s the rush?” “Soggy. Diapers. On. Display!” Amy said shaking Jace playfully. “Got it. Up we go!” Jace said and set her on the table turning to his regular position. Jessica got to work quickly changing her with ease. “Okay, now your turn.” Amy said holding her hands out to Jace to be set down. “Up you go.” Jessica patting the table indicating for Jace to get up. Jace put Amy on the ground and then hopped up himself. The trio started to hear the announcer start doing checks in the background. “Do you want to wait?” Jessica asked Amy. “No! Get him changed so we can leave when we want to!” Amy said ripping Jace’s pants off exposing his wet girls GreatNite. Jessica started to rip the sides of the GreatNite exposing Jace who was once again hard as a rock. “Jace!” Amy whined. “Can’t you put that away and save it for later? We need your baby dick right now.” “Wow.” Jessica said her mouth open at Amy’s comment. “I am fairly sure I can fit this over him. Have you ever diapered yourself hard Jace?” “Yes… Just make sure… it’s pointing up when you close it.” Jace replied. Jessica slipped the diaper underneath Jace’s butt. “Hurry up! I can hear them starting!” Amy said grabbing Jace’s peins and tucking it up to his stomach while Jessica taped his diaper shut around it. “That was a new experience…” Jace said standing up, Jessica helping him into his pants. “Alright baby girl! Let’s go!” Jessica said opening the door. Amy practically ran out dragging Jace along with her. “Okay girls!” The announcer started as Amy made her way to the front with all the other girls in diapers. “As a final present we have gotten each of you a designer backpacks that also double as adorable diaper bags!” The crowd cheered and laughed. “No lie though, those are $400 bags.’ Amy said surprised back to Jace. “Seriously?” Jace asked. “The look super nice.” “For sure that is going to become my backpack.” Amy said clapping with the crowd. “And to get you started we have each bag filled with every pattern Poof!” The crowd laughed and the sisters handed out the bags. The announcer continued. “We have had a good time tonight and we hope you did too. But know it was all in good fun. Now go home tonight, sleep it off and we will see you when you are potty trained!” The crowd cheered, but the girls stuck in Poofs clapped the loudest. Amy grabbed her bag and dragged Jace back to find Jessica. “Are you all set to go?” Jessica asked, Jace and Amy walking up on her while she was talking at the bar. “Yes! I have my amazing bag! I am still dry! I think he is still dry! Let us go!” Amy said pointing a thumb to Jace when he mentioned her. “Are you still dry?” Another woman at the bar asked Jace. Jace did not answer her right away. “Go on Jace. Tell her if you are wet or not.” Jessica said. “No… I am not wet…” Jace said. “Great! Give me your cups, one more drink for the walk home.” Jessica said. Jessica got the refills and the trio walked back to the dorms together. The laughed and drank the entire walk back. “So, which place are we crashing in tonight?” Amy asked Jace. “We are kinda stuck together.” “What, do you mean whose dorm?” Jessica asked. “Don’t you have a roommate?” “Yeah, but…” Amy trailed off and looked to Jace who had a big smile on his face. “I have a single this year.” Jace said. “Well fuck me! Why didn’t you say that sooner!” Amy said. “No screwing tonight children!” Jessica scolded. “Yes Mother!” Jace called back scooping up Amy at the knees again, then whispering into her ear. “At least not until she goes to bed.” Amy kicked her feet and squealed excitedly. “And finish your drinks before we get back! Those will help you not be hung over tomorrow.” Jessica said. “She really is great at taking care of us.” Amy said. “Yeah, she is something.” Jace replied. The trio made it back to Jace’s room and walked in. Amy set her new bag down and admired the single. “This looks amazing… YAWN…” Amy said. “Sorry. I am not tired I don’t know what came over me.” “It is alright… YAWN…” Jace replied. “Now I am doing it.” “Okay babies does anyone need a diaper change before bed?” Jessica asked. “Nope.” “No.” Jace and Amy replied. “Alright Amy step in.” Jessica held out a pair of plastic panties. “These are so you don’t leak. I would have gotten a pair for Jace as well had I known.” “I should be alright but thank you.” Amy responded. “Can’t take no for an answer. Sorry, they told me that stuff they gave you won’t wear off till tomorrow morning.” Jessica explained. “Just do it so she’ll be quite about it.” Jace said sneering at Jessica. “Alright Mommy Dearest.” Amy said stepping into the pants. Jessica turned her around and pulled up the plastic pants the rest of the way. “You keep talking like Jace I might need to rinse your mouth out with soap young lady.” Jessica said. “Oh, whatever Jess.” Jace said as Amy waddled her way back to him. “Good night children.” Jessica said as she exited the room and went back to her dorm. Jessica laughed stepping into her dorm room. She knew that Jace and Amy were being so bratty because of how horny they were. Jessica pulled out her phone. SEND MSG: My Addiction ‘Hey, thinking about you. Wanna come over? ~Jess’ Jessica tossed her phone to her bed and kicked off her shoes. She unzipped the back of her dress and stepped out. She laid down in her bed still buzzed from the night’s beverages. MSG: JACE HARRISON ‘I F*&$%^ING HATE YOU! ~Jace Windu’ MSG: AMY APPLEGATE ‘Come on Jessica! This is not fair! ~Applesauce.’ Jessica looked at her messages and laughed. She popped her phone case off, and a tiny key fell onto her belly. ‘Sorry children! I said no screwing tonight and I could not trust you to behave; clearly, I was right. I will take you out in the morning. ~Jess.’ ‘What the hell happened to getting me a girlfriend? ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Yeah, not one you screw the first day you meet each other! ~Jess.’ ‘Please? ☹ ~Applesauce.’ ‘No baby, I am sorry. ~Jess.’ Jace responded with more targeted profanity while Amy stopped texting. ‘Great, now she is asleep. ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Good! Probably has to do with the Moon Drinks I gave you both! ~Jess’ ‘You are insane! ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Good night! ? ~Jess’ Jessica laughed and started scrolling through her social media. She giggled to herself thinking of Jace and Amy. MSG: My Addiction ‘Where are you? ~Wallflower.’ Jessica felt her heart start to beat fast. Since the kids were not hooking up tonight, she might as well. ‘34B… I will be waiting. ~Jess.’ Jessica went to her boxes and changed into her sexiest lingerie. She unlocked the door, lit a candle, and turned off the lights. “Mommy’s waiting.” Jessica said lifting her eyebrows looking at her door with lust. CHAPTER 8 The next morning Jace awoke to Amy snuggling close in her arms. Jace felt as though he had just had the best sleep of his life. He looked down to Amy, she was softly purring into his arm. Jace laid back on the pillow and smiled ear to ear. He loved the feeling of waking up with Amy next to him. The sun rose ever so slightly and hit Amy in the eyes. She stirred groaning at the uninvited light. “Make it go away Jace. I am not ready to wake up yet. Too comfy.” Amy rolled into Jace’s chest. “As you wish it.” Jace replied and pulled the covers up closer to tuck Amy back in. Amy looked up to Jace with adoration in her eyes. She kissed him gently on the chest and receded back into Jace, him holding her tight. “Good morning to you too.” Jace kissed Amy on the forehead. “Did you just sleep better than you ever have?” Amy said as she closed her eyes and snuggled up on to Jace’s shoulder looking him in the eyes. “I know what you mean.” Jace responded and stretched his whole body. “I think this is the most well rested I have felt in a long time.” Jace rolled his head back to Amy and they locked eyes. Each one had a smile on their face. Amy reached in and started kissing Jace. Jace kissed back. They rolled to their sides facing each making it easier to continue locking lips. Jace ran his hands through Amy’s hair, Amy nibbled Jace’s lip moaning ever so slightly. Amy pushed Jace onto his back and went under the covers reaching her handcuffed hand up to Jace’s mouth. Jace started sucking on Amy’s fingers. Amy started kissing Jace’s bellybutton and worked her way up, kissing every muscle along the way. Jace moaned at each kiss. Amy felt Jace becoming hard beneath her. Amy reached Jace’s neck and grabbed Jace’s hand, still handcuffed to her, intertwining her fingers in his she reached above his head and held his hand close to the wall. With her free hand, Amy lifted her body so that she was straddling Jace. Amy started to grind on top of Jace; the only thing separating them was thin plastic and absorbent padding. “I want you so badly…” Amy said thrusting more forcefully onto Jace’s fully erected penis. Jace reached his free hand down to his crotch where Amy was riding him. Jace undid the tapes of his diaper. The only thing holding it in place now was Amy’s body pressing against it. He reached over to Amy, putting his hand under her crotch. Amy moaned louder and intensified her moaning. “Please Jace! Oh! Jace! I want you inside me!” Amy moaned. Jace looked up to Amy who was writing in pleasure. Jace could feel the pleasure growing inside of him. He wanted its release… He wanted to explode inside Amy. Jace grabbed at the plastic panties trapping Amy’s diaper. He had failed last night to remove it, but this morning he was determined. Jace pulled at the plastic, but to no avail. He then reached his fingers down the front. The opening was just wide enough for him to get the tips of his finger to the start of the padding in Amy’s diaper. “Turn around.” Jace ordered Amy. Amy turned around on Jace, now riding him reverse cowgirl. She scooted further back onto Jace’s stomach allowing his diaper to fall forward. It fell with a plop, clearly wet from the night. Amy hardly noticed the state of Jace’s diaper and instead put her focus on his throbbing cock. Amy started rubbing his shaft slowly, continuing to grind into him. “Hurry, Jace… I want all of you… deep…” Amy said continuing to stroke Jace’s throbbing cock. Jace had found the lock on the back of Amy’s diaper cover. Try as he might, it was not going to budge. He pulled his handcuffed hand back from Amy; he was having trouble focusing with Amy’s pleasuring. Jace pulled hard on the chain trying to get it to give way. “OUCH!” Amy shouted. “I am sorry!” Jace screamed releasing his grip on Amy’s plastic panties. “It’s alright just… I don’t think they are going to come off still…” Amy said. Jace could feel the blood leave his penis. Amy seeing her object of desire start to shrink turned back around to face Jace, her face pouting. “I want sex.” Amy said crossing her arms on top of Jace her bottom lip stuck out. “I do too, but with these on I don’t think it is going to happen.” Jace said grabbing on to Amy’s plastic pants at the leg cuffs. “I really don’t like Jessica right now…” Amy said, touching Jace’s chest again. “Me either… But you could keep doing that.” Jace replied referencing to Amy running her fingers up and down his chest. “I can do that.” Amy said with a sinful grin. Jace started admiring Amy’s body. Her hair messy from the night before, some pink bows still clipped on. She had on a lacy beige bra, supporting her perky breasts. Jace moved his hands to grab them. “Hmm… Is this what you want?” Amy asked reaching her hands behind her back undoing her bra and dropping it to the side of the bed. “Yes…” Jace replied, he could feel his penis begin to grow again. Jace reached up and firmly grabbed Amy’s exposed breasts. He massaged her nipples till they were hard enough to cut glass. He lifted at his midsection and put his mouth around Amy’s right nipple suckling it. “You like that baby?” Amy asked reaching around Jace grabbing his exposed back. Jace shook his head in agreement as he sucked harder. Amy moaned her loudest at Jace’s increased ferocity of sucking. “Yes baby! Yes Back! Suck it, drink me all in!” Amy screamed. *KNOCK *KNOCK Someone knocked on Jace’s door. “Ahh!” Amy screamed, the loud knocking enough to take her out of her bliss. “Go away!” Jace yelled to the door. “I am busy!” “Come on baby let me in! You can suck on me too if you want!” Jessica yelled from the other side of the door. Amy’s whole body turned red with embarrassment. “Do you think she heard us?” Amy whispered to Jace. “She can still hear you!” Jessica called. “Can you come back later?” Jace asked. The door opened; Jessica walked in. “No, I can’t come back… Oh…” Jessica said walking in and seeing the scene. Amy dove to the side of Jace causing his handcuffed hand to be pulled with him. Jace tried to pull the covers over them. “How did you get in here?” Jace demanded Jessica. “Your mom sent me a key…” Jessica replied holding up a room key. “UGH!” Jace yelled. “Please leave…” “Well, I would but I am sure Amy wants to be let out of her diapers.” Jessica said. “Yes please!” Amy popped her head up like a meerkat a huge smile on her face; her breasts bouncing as she sprung. “That is what I thought.” Jessica responded smiling. “Can I come in yet?” A voice behind Jessica asked. A woman taller than Jessica, looking very athletic walked through the door. “Jess, what the hell!” Jace said trying to hide himself; Amy threw her hands over her chest and ducked back down under the covers again. “Relax, Jace this is my… friend Emily.” Jessica said. “Nice to meet you both.” Emily said. “It’s very nice to meet you!” Amy said in a muffled voice from under the covers. “Sorry Emily, but why are you here?” Jace said. “Jace Harrison! That is no way to treat a guest!” Jessica scolded Jace. “Why can I never be rid of crazy women?” Jace called out. “Ouch!” Amy had pinched him from under the covers. “Emily knows all about the sorority initiation and the fact that you are still in diapers and hides it from everyone. You can relax.” Jessica said. “Oh! In that case can anyone see my bra?” Amy asked popping up from under the covers again, her hands covering her chest. “Oh, here it is.” Emily said stepping to the bed grabbing Amy’s bra from the floor and handing to her. “Thank you, Emily!” Amy said smiling affixing her bra. “You are welcome sweetheart.” Emily replied. “You were right Jess, she is adorable!” Amy smiled. “Jace, could you help me?” Amy asked struggling with one hand cuffed. “Oh sure.” Jace replied. Emily and Jessica came in fully and shut the door behind them. “So, who needs a diaper change?” Jessica asked. “ME!” Amy bounced as Jace was finishing clasping her bra. Jessica and Emily stared laughing. “Jace sweety, do you also need your diaper changed?” Emily asked sweetly. “No… I am fine, I don’t need your help…” Jace said coldly, not liking that Jessica shared his secret with a stranger he had never met before. “Suit yourself little boy! I only offer diaper changes once; you want to stay in your dirty diaper go for it.” Emily replied helping Amy off the bed. Amy stood up with her hand attached to Jace as he laid in bed his crotch under the covers. Jace was about to say something back to Emily when Jessica interjected. “First thigs first! Let us get you unlocked from Jace. Code is 1-2-3-4.” Jessica said. “You have got to be kidding me…” Said Jace as he entered in the code allowing for the handcuffs to be released. Both Amy and Jace rubbed their wrists. “For someone as smart as you, I am surprised you did not try that.” Jessica said mocking Jace. Amy and Emily chuckled. “Very funny, Jess.” Jace replied. “Now!” Jessica said turning to Amy. “Time for my little girl to graduate out of diapers! They grow up so fast!” “Finally!” Amy replied. “Turn around.” Jessica instructed, she put a key into the small padlock and opened it. Amy started to pull down her plastic panties. “Ahh!” Amy shrieked. “What’s wrong?” Emily asked. “I uhm… I went more than I thought last night… There is a small pool in my panties right now.” Amy said embarrassed. “Oh! Umm, Jace where do you keep your changing supplies?” Emily asked commandingly. “What makes you think I have changing supplies?” Jace retorted. “JACE!” Jessica snapped at him. “Are you going to help or are you going to let Amy embarrass herself and leak all over your floor?” “Top drawer…” Jace said sheepishly, he did not want to upset Amy but still did not like the stranger in his room talking to him like a child. “That wasn’t so hard was it?” Emily smiled walking to Jace’s drawer. Jace sulked on his bed. “Oh wow!” Emily started. “Wipes, powder, rash cream, boosters, cloth diapers, covers oh and cute onesie!” Emily pulled out a blue and white stripped, long sleeve snap crotch onesie that had a cartoon pirate embroidered where a breast pocket would go and a large pirate ship on the butt. “Hey! Put that back!” Jace whined. Amy and Jessica giggled. “Here Jess.” Emily tossed Jessica a booster to absorb the puddle in Amy’s plastic panties. “You are pretty well stocked for someone that wasn’t sure if they had changing supplies.” “I just didn’t want you to dig through them…” Jace said under his breath crossing his arms. “Can you please wear the onesie today Jace?” Amy begged as Jessica finished wiping up the wet spot allowing her to step out revealing an oversaturated diaper. “It will be so adorable!” “That is more of a bedtime outfit… It is meant to be worn with a diaper not GreatNites.” Jace replied. “Why does that matter?” Emily asked Jace then stating in an accusatory tone. “You will be wearing a diaper today anyway.” “I WILL be wearing whatever I want to, thank you.” Jace replied angrily to Emily then spoke to the group. “I usually only need to wear GreatNites during the day.” “Not from what I heard…” Emily commented. “Okay!” Jessica said sensing tension. “Why don’t we get Amy situated and then we can let Jace do his own thing.” “Sounds like a plan to me!” Amy said smiling trying to break the tension. “I think that the effects of the diuretic last night should wear off today, but I was told that the littles are being advised to at least have a GreatNite on for today, just in case. I grabbed some from the sorority house this morning.” Jessica said handing Amy a fresh girl GreatNite. “I figured you would be a small or medium.” “You are right! Thank you.” Amy replied taking the GreatNite. “Do you want help changing?” Jessica asked awkwardly addressing the girl standing in an extremely saggy diaper. “Uhm…” Amy turned back to Jace who shook his head no. “I think we can manage.” “Okay then…” Jessica said, unsure of the position she found herself in. Usually, Jace would look to her for permission. “I’ll wait for you outside then… I was planning on taking you both out to brunch off campus if you want?” “Oh! Thank you!” Amy replied surprised, but disappointed as she had something else in mind to satisfy her hunger. “I don’t have anything to wear except my clothes from last night… Maybe I could grab something quick.” “Already taken care of!” Emily said producing a set of clothes from her bag. Emily handed her the clothes. “Disney princess T-shirt and matching pink shorts… How thoughtful?” Amy asked. “Last initiation thing.” Jessica said. “They want you to dress like you would if you were potty training since you all are in GreatNites today.” Jace laughed from behind Amy and fell back to his bed. “Hey!” Amy said turning back to Jace. “Could still put you in your onesie you know!” Jessica and Emily giggled at Amy’s comment. “Alright children. We will let you get ready and wait downstairs.” Jessica said leading Emily to the door. “Here!” Emily said tossing the onesie on Jace’s lap. “If you change your mind.” Emily and Jessica left. CHAPTER 9 MSG: JACE HARRISON ‘I can’t even believe you right now. ~Jace Windu.’ ‘What? ~Jess.’ ‘You told that girl about me??? I do not even know who she is! ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Are you mad or something? ~ Jess.’ ‘I’m pissed! AT YOU, specifically. ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Why? It’s not like she is going to tell anyone… ~Jess.’ ‘How would I know that?! This is why I do not tell people in the first place! I don’t want to have the reputation as the guy who wears diapers. ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Look, Jace. She works as a nanny and has lots of experience with young kids that are going through potty training. I thought she could help you. ~Jess.’ ‘I don’t need help! And that is not your call to make. I am doing fine on my own. So, fuck off with this crap alright? You didn’t know for 2 years and I was just fine. ~Jace Windu.’ ‘You mean the 2 years before you were even potty trained? ~Jess.’ Jessica watched the message bubble appear then disappear before she did not see a response. ‘Jace, I am sorry I told anyone… I did not think about it and I was seriously just trying to help you. Last night it seemed like no big thing so I thought you would appreciate the help. ~Jess.’ ‘K ~Jace Windu.’ Jessica stared down at her phone angrily. He knew that she hates it when people text her that. “Who are you texting?”” Emily asked as they made their way to the elevator. “Jace… He is really mad I told you about his…” Jessica trailed off. “His diapers?” Emily said. “Why would he be mad?” “Ehh… I think that I kinda overwhelmed him telling you… And now he is being a brat and pouting about it.” Jessica said, upset by her actions. “Oh, whatever.” Emily said stepping into the elevator. “If he wants to wear diapers then he should be expecting people to find out.” “I don’t think he wants to wear them. His mom just never let him potty train.” Jessica replied stepping into the elevator behind Emily. “If an eighteen-year-old boy can’t make it to the potty on time then he is choosing to wear diapers. Trust me.” Emily said pushing a button and closing the door. “Why do you say that?” Jessica asked looking confused. “I have dealt with this countless times with the kids I nanny. They just don’t want to put the effort in and think that someone else will just take care of it for them.” Emily said condescendingly referring to Jace. “How do you deal with that in the kids you watch?” Jessica asked. “Reverse psychology usually does the trick.” Emily stated walking out of the elevator. “What do you mean by that?” Jessica asked following Emily. Emily walked outside to a smoking area lighting up a cigarette. “You just treat them like a baby. When my kids don’t want to take potty training seriously I just baby talk to them and put them in diapers until they are sick of it.” Emily replied taking a drag off her cigarette. “Three days of sitting in stinky diapers and they learn fast.” “I don’t know if Jace uses them for that…” Jessica began. “Tough!” Emily interjected. “He wants to run around in diapers he can use them for their intended purposes.” “How would you even go about that with Jace? It’s not like we could make him use only his diapers.” Jessica replied. “Oh, sure we can!” Emily said taking a last drag off her cigarette and extinguishing it. “Pull out your phone.” CHAPTER 10 MSG: BIG SIS JESSICA ‘Hey! Are you guys almost ready? ~Jess.’ ‘Almost! Jace is just trying to find something to wear. And then wants to run to the bathroom before we go. ~Applesauce.’ ‘Not going to make him wear the onesie? ~Jess.’ ‘Maybe next time ? ~Applesauce.’ ‘I have a plan and I need your help… ~Jess.’ ‘Sure. What’s up? ~Applesauce.’ ‘Emily is a nanny, and she is giving me pointers on how to help Jace get potty trained. ~Jess.’ ‘Oh! That is super thoughtful of you! You know, I think he is close too! I remember when my little sister was potty training, we had to put her back into diapers full time for like a week because she just kept going in her pull ups. ~Applesauce.’ ‘Funny you say that… ~Jess.’ ‘??? ~Applesauce.’ ‘We are thinking of doing something similar with Jace. ~Jess.’ ‘Seriously??? I mean like how would that even work? ~Applesauce.’ ‘Emily has a great idea! And I think it will work! I just need your help. ~Jess.’ ‘Alright… What is the plan? ~Applesauce.’ ‘Will tell you soon! ~Jess.’ “Jessica… you are going to need to give me something if you want me to go along with you diapering my boyfriend more than he already is… ~Applesauce.’ ‘BOYFIREND?!?! ~Jess.’ ‘Well… not like official boyfriend… but like he is a friend who is a boy… and I like him alright!! Let a girl dream! ~Applesauce.’ ‘Almost gave me a heart attack… just step outside and call me, I will explain what we need you to do. ~Jess.’ ‘Alright fine! ~Applesauce.’ “Be right back.” Amy said stepping out the door. “Okay.” Jace replied standing in front of his closet. “Stupid Jessica and stupid Emily…” Jace said looking for something to wear. “Asking me if I need a diaper change like some kid…” Jace looked to the back of his closet and saw several boxes of Poofs intended for him. “Should just wear a diaper to spite them.” Jace muttered. “You are going to put on a diaper today?” Amy asked returning to the room putting her phone in her pocket. “What?” Jace jumped in surprise. “No just muttering to myself… Emily got on my nerves. Can you believe she asked me for a diaper change?” “Umm, yes I can believe it.” Amy responded. Jace looked to Amy confused. “Why do you say that?” He asked. “Did I not just watch you throw BOTH of our soggy diapers into your diaper pail?” Amy asked. “When you put it that way…” Jace replied. “And look at us!” Amy replied overdramatically laughing. “I look like I am about three and you are standing there in just a GreatNite! We look like we should be starting day care not college!” Jace looked down at his GreatNite then back up to Amy and started laughing hysterically. He knew that she was completely right and that the whole situation they found themselves in was something that they could laugh at together. “Alright…” Jace said calming down. “I guess I was a bit harsh on her and Jessica.” “And me…” Amy smiled. “I wasn’t mean to you, was I? I am sorry if I did anything!” Jace replied. “…you did make fun of me for my outfit...” Amy replied upping her cuteness factor. “I wasn’t making fun of you for it… just that they are making you dress that way…” Jace looked away from Amy as he spoke. Amy tiptoed closer to Jace and put her hands behind her back and kissed him. “That just means I get to pick out your outfit for you!” Amy said smiling devilishly. “You are stuck on deciding what I wear today aren’t you?” Jace asked. “Well, I only ever got to play dolly with my sister. I never got to play dress-up with a boy before…” Amy said seductively biting her lip. Jace felt something twitch in his pull up. “I suppose since you put it that way…” CHAPTER 11 Jace and Amy stepped off the elevators holding hands. Amy was practically bouncing from excitement while Jace looked miserable. They walked outside to find Emily and Jessica talking. “Sorry we took so long… Amy got to pick out my outfit. Didn’t even have a chance to run to the bathroom.” Jace said as they approached Jessica and Emily. “Look! Look!” Amy said jumping pointing to Jace’s shirt. “It has duckies!” Jessica and Emily looked Jace over and saw that Amy had picked out a blue shirt with a picture of a rubber duck on the chest reading SPLASH INTO SCHOOL and shorts that had an elastic waistband. “Awe!” Jessica cooed “You two look adorable! Oh my God! Amy with your backpack on and Jace’s shirt it looks like you are going to your first day of school! I need pictures!” Jessica pulled out her phone and started snapping photos. Amy was smiling and posing on Jace while he pouted. “Come on Jace! Smile!” Jessica said from behind her phone. “I am not going to stop until you do!” Reluctantly Jace smiled for a good picture. “Go stand with them! I’ll get one of all of you.” Emily said pushing Jessica over to Jace and Amy. Emily took a few photos before walking back and returning Jessica’s phone. “You guys make the cutest family!” Emily said laughing. “Awe, we do!” Amy said looking at the picture. “And look Jace you look adorable too!” Jace looked at the picture and smiled, he agreed that they all looked cute together. “There’s the smile Jessica was telling me about!” Emily said to Jace. Jace blushed and stepped closer to Amy. “Now you’re shy…” Jessica said shaking her head at Jace. They all walked to a parked minivan. “Here we are!” Emily said pushing a button opening the side doors. “Car seats?” Amy asked noticing that there was a toddler car seat in the way back and a booster seat on one of the captain’s chairs. “Sorry about that! They are a pain to take out… You think you will be able to fit? Or should I try to take it out?” Emily asked. “Oh, I can totally fit!” Amy replied climbing into the booster seat. Jace and Jessica smiled at Amy as they got into their seats. Jace in the back with Amy and Jessica in the passenger. “Buckle up!” Emily stated as she turned on the car and pulled away. “So, where are you taking us?” Jace asked peaking his head around to the front. “It’s a surprise!” Jessica exclaimed waving her arms like a seal as she looked to Jace and Amy. Amy laughed at Jessica’s antics and Jace just smiled. “For real though.” Jace continued. “I am not a big fan of surprises.” “Why not?” Amy asked Jace. “I have to plan for how long I am out and if there will be a place to change. There is a lot that goes into it…” Jace said. “Okay…” Jessica began. “Do you have a few spare GreatNites?” Emily asked Jace bluntly. “Yes…” Jace replied suspiciously. “And do you have a change of clothes?” Emily continued her questioning. “Oh! I do!” Amy said raising her hand looking in her backpack. “And I packed us wipes, powder and I still have all the Poofs from last night!” “Thank you, Amy!” Emily praised as Amy smiled. “See Jace it should not matter where we go Amy packed everything you need.” Jace looked at Amy. “You’re welcome!” Amy smiled as she kicked her feet, high up in her booster chair. Jace looked to Jessica who just shrugged back at him. Jace smiled and sat back. “Well, alright then.” Jace replied. “See what happens when trust your friends Jace?” Jessica asked. Jace did not say anything but did smile. Amy reached out her hand to hold Jace’s, Jace grabbed it and they swung their hands between the seats. “Cute! Cute! Cute!” Jessica said pulling her phone out to take a picture. Amy and Jace smiled back. Emily smiled to Jessica and put her hand on her arm. Jace and Amy saw this and looked at each other with shocked confusion then turned their heads back to Jessica at the same time. Jessica saw them smiled and shrugged touching Emily’s arm back. “Mommies have needs too…” Jessica replied to Jace and Amy’s stares. Jace and Amy giggled at Jessica. “You two are cute together…” Amy said smiling. “Thank you sweety!” Emily replied pushing a button lowering a small screen. Jessica looked up and watched it lower. “Look at that guys! You are in for a treat!” Jessica said to Jace and Amy. Amy smiled and shook Jace’s hand. Jace could see that Amy was having fun but did not like the insinuation of them being shut up by a movie. “Isn’t this a little patronizing? Putting a movie on for us like we are five.” Jace snarled. “Well, if you don’t want to watch it…” Emily said pushing the button again causing the screen to go back up. “HEY!” Amy whined. “Jace! I wanna watch something!” “You want to watch a movie for a short car ride? Isn’t that a little, I don’t know, immature?” Jace asked. “JACE HARRISON!” Jessica boomed from the front seat. “You apologize right now!” Jace looked up to see Jessica’s eyes in the child viewer; she was seething with anger at his comment. Jace looked to Amy; she was looking away from Jace a looking embarrassed at her excitement. “I am sorry Amy… I did not mean like you were acting immature… Just that… Emily started it!” Jace said, getting overwhelmed as he saw everyone in the car was against him. “Jace, grow up. She was trying to do something nice for you both.” Jessica started. “It’s fine, Jess.” Emily held a hand up to Jessica. Jace felt even worse now. He looked back to Amy who looked like all her excitement was drained and then to Jessica who shook her head at him disapprovingly. “Hey… I am sorry everyone… I did not mean to ruin everyone’s good time… I’ll shut up now.” Jace looked to the floor. “Thank you Jace. That was very big of you.” Emily replied. “Yes, thank you Jace.” Jessica said smiling to Emily. “I forgive you Jace.” Amy said holding her hand back out. “We can watch the movie now…” Jace said defeated. “Good choice.” Emily said once again lowering the screen. Amy once again bounced with excitement. “I almost forgot!” Jessica said reaching into her purse. “I brought these!” “Push-pops!” Jace said excitedly. “I knew they were your favorite, so Emily and I ran out after we picked up Amy’s clothes. These are alcoholic, but don’t let the other moms know I let you drink.” Jessica said with a wink handing back the frozen treats. “You are the best!” Amy said unwrapping her snack. “Yes! Thank you!” Jace said. “And thank you too Emily.” “You are welcome.” Emily replied. Jessica smiled and touched Emily’s arm. “There are headphones in the seat pockets so you can hear the movie.” Emily said. “Thank you!” Amy said reaching for the headphones. “What are we watching?” “How about live action Beauty and the Beast?” Emily asked. “Oh yeah! I have not seen that in forever. Jace have you seen it?” Amy asked. “No, I haven’t.” Jace replied. “Oh my God! You are going to love it! Grab your headphones!” Amy commanded putting her own headphones on. Jace quickly followed suit and put his own headphones on. “You two are adorable.” Jessica smiled turning back to face forward. “You going to tell them?” Emily looked to Jessica. “Maybe. If they ask.” Jessica replied. CHAPTER 12 Jace watched as the movie ended with all the characters turning back into humans. He took his headphones off. “You’re right Amy! That was…” “SHHH.” Jessica cut off Jace holding a finger to her mouth pointing to Amy. Amy had fallen asleep during the movie; her head was rolled off to the side. “Oh! Sorry.” Jace replied in a whisper. “It’s alright.” Jessica whispered back. “Is the movie over?” “Yeah! It just ended.” Jace replied. “Good! We are almost there.” Jessica said. Jace looked out the window. He had been so engrossed in the movie that he had not noticed they had been driving for more than two hours. Jace reached his hand down to his shorts and pulled them out to get a good look at his GreatNite. “Something wrong kiddo?” Emily asked seeing Jace in the rear-view mirror. “No… Just checking is all.” Jace replied letting his pants return to normal. “Do you need to go potty?” Emily asked. Jace grimaced at her. “No. I don’t! Now stop treating me like I am one of your dam toddlers!” Jace said a little too loud. Amy woke up from her nap. “Jace! Dammit!” Jessica scolded. “What happened…” Amy said rubbing her eye. “I’m sorry sweety. Nothing happened, we are almost there is all.” Jessica replied to Amy. “Almost there?” Amy said sitting up straight. “Where are we going?” “Look out the window and you will see.” Emily said. Jace and Amy looked out the window and saw a sign come up on the road. ACTION PALACE NEXT EXIT. “Action Palace?” Amy asked. “I can’t believe you are taking us to Action Palace.” Jace replied. “What is Action Palace?” Amy asked. “It is a super fun play place where you can play mini golf and go carting and there is a big game room and places that you climb in! But it is geared towards college age people instead of kids, so everything is oversized and they serve alcohol.” Jessica rattled off. “What happened to brunch?” Amy asked. “Well, this was all Emily’s idea, but I checked both your schedules and saw that we were all open today so I thought I would kidnap you both for some more fun before classes really get going.” Jessica replied. “I am actually kind of excited about this. I have not been able to go here yet, but I have heard people talk about it.” Jace said grinning. Amy reached out and grabbed Jace’s hand and smiled. “How long till we get there?” Amy asked. “Probably another twenty minutes or so.” Emily replied. “Oh…” Amy replied. “Something wrong?” Jessica asked. “I… had an accident…” Amy said embarrassed. “Can you wait to change till we get there?” Emily asked. “Can’t we stop Emily? I don’t want her to get a rash or anything.” Jace said trying to convince her. “A rash?” Emily laughed. “You wear diapers Jace; you should know that you won’t get a rash from sitting in a wet diaper for twenty minutes. I was just asking if she was about to burst.” “No, I am alright.” Amy said pulling her shorts forward to see her wetness indicator. “I still have some rainbows left.” “You are so cute!” Jessica reached her hand behind her seat and grabbed Amy’s leg. “I think we should still stop though.” Jace said. “Jace I am fine.” Amy said rocking his hand and smiling. “Jace… be honest do you need to go potty?” Jessica asked. “He already said he didn’t Jess. He will be fine till we get there. That’s what you said right Jace?” Emily replied. Jace glared at Emily. “Yes. Emily… That is what I said.” Jace answered through gritted teeth. Amy pulled up Jace’s hand and kissed. “Good job babe! I am proud of you.” Amy said. Jace just smiled and shifted in his seat nervously. He felt the need to pee and knew that it was a losing battle. As much as he was getting the hang of potty training, he still did not have very much capacity in his bladder. “Oh! More popsicles before we get there!” Jessica exclaimed. “Yeah!” Amy said letting Jace’s hand go to clap. Jace took his treat but was starting to squirm. His leg was bouncing up and down. “Cheers!” Amy said reaching out her popsicle to his. “Cheers.” Jace went to touch his to hers. HONK Everyone in the car lurched forward. Jessica looked back to Jace and Amy. “Sorry! Just needed to break check this tailgater.” Emily said innocently. “Everyone alright?” Jessica asked looking up to Emily with distaste. “Yeah… I’m good.” Amy replied sitting back up. “Jace?” Jessica asked. Jace was looking down to his pants. He could feel himself wetting. The warmth was filling the front of his GreatNite and making its way to the middle. He started at his shorts knowing what was happening underneath. “I know that look.” Emily said. “What look?” Amy asked looking over to Jace. “Your boyfriend is filling his diaper.” Emily smirked. Jace looked angry and embarrassed and looked away from everyone else. “You mean he just?” Amy gasped. “Is he going to smell?” Jessica asked. “I didn’t poop myself!” Jace said angerly. “What happened then?” Jessica asked. “I… Had an accident… but it was only pee…” Jace said. “Couldn’t make it… huh I thought you were a big boy that was potty trained. I barely even touched the brakes too.” Emily said. “Shut up…” Jace muttered under his breath. “Emily… too far…” Jessica said to Emily after seeing Jace. Amy looked over to see Jace was almost on the verge of tears from Emily’s teasing. “Psst!” Amy called to Jace. “Psst!” Jace looked over to Amy. She waved her hand for him to come over. He reached his head closer thinking she was going to tell him a secret. Instead, she grabbed his chin and kissed him on the lips. Jace opened his eyes wide in response. “I wet myself too. Now we just get to match okay?” Amy winked to Jace. Jace looked to Amy, she had returned to eating her push-pop. Jace smiled at her and looked over to his own treat and started to enjoy it. Jessica, having seen this exchange from the child viewer, smiled and sat back enjoying her own treat. The rest of the drive was quiet. Three out of the four passengers were currently eating alcoholic snacks. Jace and Amy kept making faces at each other while Jessica and Emily looked forward. They arrived and parked. Emily opened the side doors letting Jace and Amy out. Emily was getting out and Jessica grabbed on to her arm. “You two go on ahead. We’ll catch up.” Jessica called. “Whatever.” “Byyee!” Jace and Amy said respectively before walking on ahead. “What’s wrong?” Emily asked. “I don’t know if we should go through with your plan. I think we are butting in too much and Jace is having so much fun with Amy. Maybe he just isn’t ready for this and he can do it another day.” Jessica said earnestly. “Where the hell did this come from?” Emily asked. “Just… Jace is gentle and he is with Amy. Let us let them have fun today.” Jessica said. “You need to stop coddling him. He is a big boy. I thought you already told Amy to remove his GreatNites, you don’t have a choice but to put him in a diaper for the day.” Emily replied. “We will deal with that as it comes up, or I will ask Amy to share hers. But for now, I do not want any more talk about it. I already texted Amy, so she knows it’s off too. She also thinks that I am in the right here.” Jessica said firmly. “I think you are being an idiot, but fine whatever.” Emily started to get out of the car. “Your kids, right?” Jessica took a breath to collect herself before getting out of the car to join the rest of the group. “Hey! I’ve been waiting!” Jace waved Jessica down. Jessica walked over. “Everything alright?” Jace asked. “Hmm? Oh, yes I am fine… just the alcohol hitting me.” Jessica replied. “Alright…” Jace replied. “Where is Amy and Emily?” Jessica asked. “Amy is in the bathroom getting into a new GreatNite and your mean girlfriend went to smoke.” Jace replied. “Jace… that’s not nice.” Jessica said laughing slightly at his comment. “You know I am right.” Jace said. “She is just trying to help.” Jessica replied. “Well can you tell her to lay off a bit? This isn’t Misery.” “Yes, I talked to her in the car.” Jessica laughed at Jace’s comment. “Thank you, Mommy.” Jace said with a large grin. “You are welcome.” Jessica smiled and patted his head. “Hey!” Amy said stepping out of the bathroom with her backpack. “You ready?” “Yeah… I’m coming…” Jace hung his head. “Amy forgot to pack me any GreatNites and only has ones for her, so I need to change into a Poof. Amy is going to help…” “Hold on!” Jessica said rummaging into her purse. Jace looked at Jessica confused. Amy glanced to her with a worried expression. “I have an extra GreatNite!” Jessica responded reaching into her purse and pulling out a GreatNite. “It’s the sample you gave me when we rescued Amy from the library. I know it is a girl, but it should fit right?” “Oh wow! I forgot about that! Thank you, yes these will work.” Jace took the GreatNite and walked to the men’s restroom. “Why did you tell me not to pack his GreatNites if you were just going to give him one? Weren’t you saying that Emily said this is like the only way to help him?” Amy asked. “I changed my mind… Emily convinced me to do this and then I saw how embarrassed he was after his accident and I felt so horrible. Emily might know best about the kids she watches, but I have known Jace longer and know what he needs.” “If you say so. I do not think one GreatNite is going to last him though… Those push-pops are already ran right through me.” Amy replied. “Do you mind sharing yours?” Jessica asked. “I only have one left…” Amy responded looking through her bag. “Why didn’t you pack more? I thought we gave you a bunch.” Jessica said. “I only thought we were running out for brunch… So, I left the rest in Jace’s room; you told me just to pack the Poofs for Jace.” “I know… But please, I told Emily off and said you had already agreed with me.” Jessica pleaded. “Okay fine… this stuff is supposed to wear off today, right? I probably will only need one anyway.” Amy replied. “Thank you so much! I love you! I love you!” Jessica said hugging and kissing Amy. “I think I saw a porno start this way once… yeah, it was milf and stepdaughter.” Jace said walking out of the restroom. “Stop being gross Jace!” Jessica said. “What’s a milf?” Amy asked Jessica. “It’s a… never mind. Keep your head pure as long as you can.” Jessica said hugging Amy tight. “Hilarious. So, we going to get tickets or what?” Jace asked. “You bet!” Jessica said releasing Amy and leading the way. Amy held back to walk with Jace. “EWW!” Amy shouted. Jessica shook her head in disapproval. Jace had told her what the acronym stood for. “Four day passes please.” Jessica said getting up to the counter. “I can help pay, Jess.” Jace said reaching for his wallet. “Nonsense! Sorority has a budget for this, I picked up our spending cash this morning.” Jessica smiled. “Here, you both go get something to eat and I will wait for Emily.” Jessica handed Amy and Jace their tickets along with some money. They entered leaving Jessica to wait. CHAPTER 13 “Have you calmed down now?” Emily asked walking up to Jessica. “I was always calm; we were having a discussion.” Jessica replied. “Whatever.” Emily said walking by her grabbing the ticket and entering. Jessica looked to her in disbelief and followed behind her. “Over here!” Amy called. Jessica looked over and saw Jace and Amy sitting in front of a shop eating ice cream; Emily already walking over. “Don’t you two look sweet.” Emily commented on Jace and Amy who had paper crowns and ice cream smeared on their faces. “I wanted to try some of Jace’s ice cream, and he got it all over my face! So, I got him back!” Amy said giggling. “And what’s with the crowns?” Jessica asked. “Amy told them that it was my birthday so they would give them to us.” Said Jace. Amy had a big grin on her face with ice cream spread on her cheeks. “Awe!” Jessica cooed at them. “Don’t move, I need a picture!” Jessica pulled out her phone and snapped several pictures. “Here.” Emily walked up to Jessica handing her ice cream. “Oh… Thank you.” Jessica replied, she had not noticed that she had gone into the store. The group ate their ice cream, Jace occasionally making faces at Amy. Amy laughing and making faces back. Emily looked as though she did not want to be there any longer and Jessica was just trying to keep the peace. “So, what are we going to do first?” Jessica asked finishing her ice cream. “How about mini golf?” Amy inquired. “I was thinking go carts.” Jace said. “Well, since the sorority is funding our adventure Amy gets to win by default today.” Jessica stated. “Yes!” Amy said gleefully. “But it’s my birthday!” Jace pouted. “It’s not your birthday…” Jessica replied. “Hey! Respect the crown!” Jace replied pointing to his hat. “Don’t worry.” Amy whispered in his ear grabbing his thigh. “I will give you a present later.” “Do I need to lock you up again?” Jessica asked. “NO!” Jace and Amy said together. “You both are no fun!” Emily replied. “A little teasing is good for the buildup.” “Too much buildup last night…” Amy said exasperated. “And this morning.” Jace muttered with a grin. “Cold showers help!” Jessica said smiling. “Come on let’s go get our balls before yours burst!” The gang walked over to get their putters and balls to start the game. At the club pick up there was a bar attached to it. “I’m going to get myself a drink.” Emily said walking over. “Here. Could you get us all something?” Jessica said handing Emily some money while trying to keep up with Jace and Amy who ran ahead. “Fine whatever.” Emily grabbed the money and turned away. Jessica caught up to Jace and Amy who were fighting over who gets to go first. “You got to pick what we did so I should get to go first.” Jace said playfully fighting over the tee. “I should get to go first because I am me and I am adorable!” Amy replied trying to push Jace out of the way. “Jace… It is the gentlemanly thing to let the lady go first.” Jessica said breaking up the rough housing. “HA! I win!” Amy put her ball in position while Jace stepped out of the way. “You need the advantage anyway!” Jace said smiling. Amy stuck her tongue out at him and lined up her shot. Jace turned to Jessica. “What happened to Emily?” Jace asked. “She is just getting us drinks is all.” Jessica replied. “That is nice of her!” Amy said. “Here we are!” Emily said arriving with drinks. “I got myself a rum and coke and for the rest of you I got Sprites. Oh, and here Jace I got this one for you.” Emily handed out regular cups with lids and straws to Amy and Jessica before giving him a childish park themed cup with a spill proof lid. “Why did you only get me this one?” Jace questioned. “No matter!” Jessica chimed in. “Bring them to me!” Jace and Amy walked over to Jessica handing them their sodas. She produced a small bottle of alcohol from her purse. “The key to day drinking is to get buzzed but not drunk.” Jessica said in a motherly tone, pouring a small amount into each cup. “You are a genius!” Amy said smiling. “Jace I am jealous you get the fancy cup. I bet it comes with free refills!” Jace smiled and went to hit his ball, followed by Jessica, followed by Emily. “Race you!” Amy screamed to Jace as she ran down the hill. “Hey! No fair!” Jace replied running after her. Jessica looked to Emily. “I know what you are doing, and I already asked you to stop.” Jessica said to Emily as they walked to catch up to Jace and Amy. “What are you talking about?” Emily asked. “You got that cup to embarrass Jace, and I told you that I didn’t want to go along with the embarrass him into potty training thing.” Jessica said. “I think you are overreacting a little. I just grabbed him a cup I thought was appropriate to how he was acting.” Emily said. “That is what I am talk…” Jessica started but was cut off. “Over here! Look! Jace got a hole-in-one!” Amy shouted gleefully. “Oh wow! Great job Jace!” Jessica said walking up to where they were standing. “Thanks.” Jace smiled looking proud of himself. “It took me three more times to make mine in…” Amy said defeated holding up her ball. “Well, I am sure you tried your best.” Emily said hitting her ball and sinking it. Jessica took her turn and took an additional five shots to make it. “Not my day.” Jessica smiled retrieving her ball. They played the next few holes at the same skill level. They arrived at a hole that had a waterfall flowing next to it. “Hey, can we find a bathroom?” Amy asked. “Oh, sure I’ll come with you.” Jessica grabbed Amy’s hand and took her back towards the spot where they got their clubs. Jace watched them walk away smiling. “You know Jace, you should consider yourself lucky.” Emily said once Amy and Jessica were out of earshot. “Not everyone has a girlfriend and a surrogate mommy to change their diapers for them.” “What is your problem?” Jace asked. “They don’t change my diapers. I don’t know why you are so obsessed with me and the fact that I wear GreatNites.” “My problem is you are just being a lazy little boy and refusing to grow up and Jess is just enabling the behavior.” Emily stated. “I don’t know what you are talking about. Jessica and Amy have nothing to do with me being in diapers.” Jace responded defensively. “I am fine being out on my own taking care of myself.” “You are all the same. You just want every woman around you to be your next mommy.” Emily said. “Will you just shut up?!” Jace shouted back to her turning to walk to Jessica and Amy. PRICK “No, I don’t think you can tell me to shut up.” Emily said standing over Jace with a small syringe. Jace turned back to Emily. “What did you…” Jace’s vision started to go blurry. Jace tried to turn to leave but fell into Emily’s arms. Emily caried Jace to a nearby bench under the waterfall. CHAPTER 14 Jessica held Amy’s hand as they walked out of the bathroom together. “That is alright. That is why we have that cute butt covered!” Jessica said reassuringly. “Yeah… I just thought there would be more of a warning… As soon as I felt the urge, I only had a minute before I started going. I feel like I had more control this morning…” Amy replied. “Probably just the booze. We should go easier on it since you and Jace are still potty training.” Jessica teased. “You are funny.” Amy chuckled. “I think that it has been great for Jace to have you like this, even though I know it must be uncomfortable. You two seem to be really hitting it off.” Jessica said walking back to the hole. “Yeah! And having Jace has made the whole experience better. Fun even… I really like him.” Amy said blushing. “I can tell he really likes you too.” Jessica smiled. “You think so?” Amy asked excitedly. “Totally! He is always so stressed when I try to take him to a party or out like this. With you he is relaxed and having fun. I haven’t seen him like this before.” Jessica replied. “That makes me so happy!” Amy said grinning ear to ear hugging her middle. “Almost worth being in diapers?” Jessica asked. “I would have made the switch sooner had I known I could get with a guy like Jace!” Amy laughed. “And hell, he could change my diapers any day… They get wet with me just standing around him.” “Amy!” Jessica laughed. “If he heard the way you talked about him, I swear he would faint.” Jessica laughed. “I am glad that I can knock him off his feet.” Amy winked. They were getting closer to the hole. “I am only glad you have an extra GreatNite. Looks like Jace will need to suffer in diapers for the rest of the day if he has an accident.” Jessica said shrugging. “I will make him feel better about it.” Amy said happily. “He does seem to like having a playmate around.” Jessica stated. “I fully intend to keep playing with him… and then play some more in his bedroom later.” Amy said sinfully. “You are ridiculous you know that.” Jessica said. “Hey, you saw that cock last night!” Amy said. “He was well endowed…” Jessica replied. “I have never wanted anything so large inside of me so badly before.” Amy stated. “Amy!” Jessica laughed again. “What?” Amy asked. “I am only human.” “It’s just I am not expecting that kind of talk from you yet.” Jessica caught her breath. “Well get used to it!” Amy jeered. “What are you going to do when he is not hard?” Jessica raised an eyebrow to Amy. “You can’t keep him hard indefinitely and... well you know… the little Banner to his Hulk.” “It was small wasn’t it?” Amy laughed. “Well, when I don’t have him hard and he is annoying me I will just wrap him up in a Poof and put him in the corner.” “You might both be back in Poofs at the rate you are going!” Jessica teased Amy. “At least I’ll be there with Jace.” Amy smirked. “Speaking of. Where is Jace and Emily?” Jessica asked looking around. “Good question. Maybe they went to get more drinks?” Amy suggested. “Maybe…” Jessica replied. “I hope they didn’t go far. Jace has my bag with him with my last GreatNite.” Amy said. “I’ll call Emily you call Jace.” Jessica said. “Okay.” Amy replied pulling out her phone. “Straight to voicemail.” Jessica said. “Hold on. I think I hear something over here.” Amy said walking to the waterfall. Amy and Jessica walked into a small cave area under the artificial waterfall. Jace had been propped up on the bench hunched over Amy’s bag. “What the hell?” Amy gasped. “Jace!” Jessica shouted rushing over. “Is something wrong?” Amy asked sacred. “Jace! Wake up!” Jessica shouted shaking him. “What…” Jace replied starting to come to. “Thank goodness.” Jessica said relieved. “What happened?” Jace asked. Jessica looked down to his shirt and saw that it had been cut down the middle. Jessica pulled it back at the rip and saw there was writing on Jace’s chest. I AM IN CHARGE ALWAYS Jessica read the words written in red lipstick over his chest. “What does that mean?” Amy asked concerned. Jessica looked around frantically. She saw a small vial sitting on top of Amy’s backpack. She reached over to grab it. BOTTOM’S UP The bottle read. Jessica turned it over and saw that it was the bottle of drugs the sorority had used last night. The bottle was empty. Jessica grabbed it and walked to the corner. “Jessica, what happened?” Jace asked, Amy walking over to him. “Emily happened…” Jessica said. Jessica pulled out her phone. ‘What did you do? ~Jess’ ‘I feel like you needed to be reminded of your place in our relationship. ~Wallflower.’ ‘This isn’t funny… Jace and Amy have nothing to do with us. ~Jess.’ ‘And yet you still let them come between us. I told you when you invited me back in last night. I am in charge and what I say goes. No matter what. ~Wallflower.’ ‘Please Emily what did you do? ~Jess.’ ‘You crossed me so I hit you where it would hurt most… those precious “kids” of yours. You can tell them they will not need to worry about potty training for a while. Isn’t that what you wanted? To keep coddling them not letting them grow up. Have fun getting what you wished for! ??? ~Wallflower.’ “Jessica is Jace going to be okay?” Amy asked. ‘What did you give Jace? ~Jess.’ ‘Just some of my special mix. Do not worry he will wake up in a minute. ~Wallflower.’ “He will be fine. Just give him a minute.” Jessica said starting to pace around the cave. “Here, drink this.” Amy said holding up his cup. Jace started to drink his soda. Jessica looked at the empty bottle in her hand then back to where Jace and Amy were sitting. She blinked, the realization if what Emily had done setting in. “No!” Jessica ran and knocked it out of her hands. “What is wrong?” Jace asked. Jessica took a step back to compose herself, not sure how to explain this to them or what she had gotten them into. Jace and Amy looked to her with concerned confusion. “Alright… Jace, Amy I am very sorry.” Jessica said. “Why?” Jace asked. Jessica turned away from them. “Emily didn’t like that I changed my mind with Jace, so I think she spiked both of your drinks with the same drug that Amy had last night.” Jessica said. “SHE WHAT?” Jace screamed. “Jace! You are peeing!” Amy said standing up and pointing to a growing wet spot on Jace’s crotch. Jace looked down and saw that there was a wet spot growing on his pants and dripping down his leg. “Where is your diaper?” Jessica asked running over to help. Jace tried to stop himself, but it was no use. He heard himself leak through his short and the bench he was sitting on; somehow it sounded louder than the waterfall they were sitting behind. Amy jumped up to avoid getting wet. Both Jessica and Amy were looking to Jace waiting for Jace to finish. “All done?” Jessica asked as Jace’s stream slowed. “I don’t even want to look at you right now…” Jace said seething with anger. “Jace I am so…” Jessica was cut off. “STOP! I am tired of you meddling with me. I just wanted to have a normal college life away from my mother and you couldn’t even let me have that!” Jace shouted from the bench. “I was just trying to help…” Jessica said with a defeated sadness. “I never asked for your help! I never wanted it! What was your plan anyway?” Jace demanded. “Emily said that with her kids… they get lazy with potty training… so she said that putting them back into diapers full time for a while would get them to snap out of it and stop needing diapers.” Jessica replied. “What the hell is wrong with you? I would never go along with something like that! Do you know how mortifying that would be for me? I have been working extremely hard on potty training and with only ONE day of knowing you suddenly know what’s best for me?” Jace screamed. “Jace… come on…” Amy tried to calm Jace down. “Jess… stay out of my life… please.” Jace sighed holding his hands in his head. “I… I…” Jessica started but couldn’t get the word out. Jessica had understood that she had crossed a line with Jace. She felt tears of sadness build and a stomach of guilt and shame standing there. She looked to Jace who was still holding his head. Then to Amy who looked like a lost puppy not sure what to do. “Amy… you said you packed me a change of clothes, right?” Jace asked. “I did…” Amy replied reluctantly. “Then do you mind if I just change and head back to campus? I’ll just call an uber or have my mom come to get me or something.” Jace said standing up showing off his soaked pants. “Sure…” Amy said reaching for her bag. “Let me just grab them…” “Can we please just talk?” Jessica asked looking to Jace. “Don’t.” Jace replied firmly holding his hand to silence Jessica. “I swear I packed more than this…” Amy said pulling out Jace’s pirate themed blue and white stripped onesie. BUZZ Jessica looked to her phone. CALL: MY ADDICTION “Emily? Emily what did you do? Please stop this right now.” Jessica said frantically into her phone. Jace and Amy looked to Jessica. Jace walked over and grabbed the phone out of Jessica’s hand putting it on speaker. “Listen, bitch you… AHH!” Jace reached down to his crotch and doubled over in pain folding to the ground. “Excuse me little boy. The adults are talking. Amy why don’t you go grab that pacifier I put in your bag and put it into Jace’s mouth to suck on. I don’t want any more outbursts.” Emily said with a sinister tone in her voice. Amy looked down to Jace then to Jessica looking for guidance on what to do. “AHH” Jace screamed again. “I wouldn’t wait too much longer, sweetie, that cage on your boyfriend has quite the vibrator attached.” Emily stated. Jace looked at the phone in his hand; he wanted to murder Emily for this. Amy frantically started searching in her bag. Jessica reached down and grabbed the phone from Jace. “Emily, I swear if you don’t stop this…” Jessica warned to the phone. “You will what? Make me wait till the next drunk botty call? Nice try. You invited me back. You knew what I was about.” Emily said. There was a silence on both ends. “AHH!” Jace shouted as the vibration intensified. “Here!” Amy said holding up a light blue pacifier that read BABY BOY on it. Amy shoved it in Jace’s mouth and instantly the vibrations stopped. Jace rolled to his back in relief, biting down on the pacifier hard. Amy knelt next to him. “Where are you…” Jessica demanded rather than asked. “Clever girl. This is why I like playing with you. You make it fun…” Emily replied. “Jessica…” Amy looked down and saw that her GreatNite was leaking and she was peeing down her shorts and legs. “Oh, good looks like the drugs are kicking in!” Emily said excitedly. “Emily. Enough. Stop this and let Jace go now!.” Jessica demanded into the phone. “No… I don’t think I will.” Emily replied. “You crossed me and need to be punished, so your children will pay the price.” “Jessica… I’m getting scared.” Amy said looking over to her. Jace looked to Jessica worry conveyed on his face behind his pacifier. “Oh, don’t be scared little girl!” Emily said gleefully from the phone. “In fact, your mommy is about to put a special little toy on you just for us to play with. Won’t you like that?” “No… please…” Amy begged the phone. “AHH!” Jace screamed. “I suggest you listen.” Emily said coldly. “Now Jess, I want you to grab the little collar in her bag and strap it to her inner thigh; take those shorts off while you at it, they are soaked anyway.” Jessica looked to Amy. Amy had tears starting to form in her eyes. Jessica looked to Jace him still writhing in pain. Jessica looked to her phone. She saw her reflection in the glass, she saw that her hair had stared to come disheveled in her anguish. Jessica took a breath. She was not going to let Emily win. She could not when she was messing with her kids. She set her phone on the ground and stood up. “Right. Amy stand up and take your shorts off. No crying, do you understand?” Jessica commanded putting her hair back with a head band. “We are not going to give in to this psychopath. Jace hold tight.” “Okay…” Amy said sniffling sliding her shorts down. Amy had soaked through her GreatNite, all the patterns had faded. Jessica found the collar from the bag and attached it to the top of Amy’s thigh; Jessica has had these attached to her before and knew what to do. She moved the tiny electrode so that it was on the back of Amy’s leg. Jace’s device stopped vibrating. “Interesting…” Emily laughed through the phone. “So, you think you are going to beat me at my own game, hmm… this may turn out to be a fun afternoon after all. Give your kids a diaper change and go to the merry-go-round. You and I need to go over our terms.” Emily hung up the phone. “Jessica…” Amy said reaching her hand to under her butt where the electrode was. “Please make this stop happening Jess…” Jace spit his pacifier out and groaned, reaching both of his hands on his crotch. Jessica looked to Jace and Amy. She felt a wave of guilt, sorrow, worry and anger. “Okay. Jace, Amy.” She said pointing at each of them as she called to their names. “I am sorry I got you in this, but I promise I will get you out. Jace, I understand if you never want to talk to me or see me again. And Amy, I would understand if you wanted to get a new big sister after this. But for today, you are both going to need to trust me and do as I say. Can you do that for me? For us?” Amy shook her head in a sad agreement. “Why should we believe you?” Jace asked. “Because nobody messes with my kids.” Jessica said with a terrifying seriousness. CHAPTER 15 “First things first. We need to get you both changed.” Jessica said walking to grab the diaper bag. “Amy, go grab me the diaper bag. Jace, since you are already on the ground, I’ll start with you.” Jessica said moving to Jace’s legs. “Like hell you are!” Jace said trying to move away. “JACE HARRISON! STOP THIS INSTANT!” Jessica commanded grabbing his leg and slapping the side of his leg. “I know you don’t want this and didn’t ask for it. I know I got you into this. I know that I have been the world’s worst friend. But I also know that I am going to get you out of this, so dammit listen to me and do as I say!” Jessica finished nearly crying, she hung her head. Jace propped himself up on his elbow. Amy quickly shuffled back over and knelt next to him placing her bag at their side. The pair exchanged glances then nodded in agreement. “I don’t like this… but it looks like we don’t have a choice…” Jace responded. “We will get through it together.” Amy said grabbing Jace’s hand. Jessica felt warmth growing inside of her. She did not deserve these two, but they were in it together now. “Thank you both…” Jessica said guilt still lingering on her face. “Well, what are you waiting for? Let’s get to it! The sooner we are out from under this psycho the better.” Jace said snapping Jessica out of her daze. “Right. Yes, you are right.” Jessica shook her head. “Let’s get that bum changed.” Jessica repositioned herself to be in front of Jace’s legs. She grabbed the sides of his soaked shorts and started scooting them down. Jessica saw the device that Emily had put on him. It was a white chastity cage with two heavy duty vibrators at the back. When you turn them to full blast without warning it can be extremely painful. Pulling his pants down further he saw that Emily had written more on the inside of Jace’s leg. It was smeared slightly by his accident, but it spelt LOL with an arrow pointing to Jace’s penis. Jessica quickly reached into Amy’s diaper bag and wiped it off. “What was that?” Amy asked looking over to what Jessica was doing. “Just Emily being… Emily.” Jessica sighed removing the final bit of graffiti left on Jace’s leg. “Amy, grab me a fresh diaper from your bag, and help Jace clean off his chest.” Amy grabbed a fresh Poof from her bag. This one had bees and fade-when-wet honeycombs on them. The same design that Amy had worn with her first diaper. She grabbed wipes and reached to start cleaning off Jace. “I can do it.” Jace said gently reaching to Amy’s hand. “Please… please let me do it.” Amy replied, her voice shaky. Jessica finished cleaning Jace and went to put the fresh diaper under Jace. She looked to Amy with worry. “Alright…” Jace replied putting his hand back to his side. Amy sat next to him her legs off to the side by Jace’s head. “I am just worried about what is going to happen… And I just want to be helpful.” Amy started, but tears started to swell in her eyes. “Hey, none of that…” Jace reached up and put his hand to Amy’s eye to wipe a tear away. Amy smiled back silently still cleaning Jace. Jessica looked to Amy; she felt horrible that she had put her in this situation. Jessica was supposed to take care of Amy and instead she got her caught up in one of Emily’s crazed fantasies. “All done.” Jessica said patting Jace on the side. “You’re up next Amy.” “I’d rather just wear a GreatNite… if that is alright with you.” Amy said timidly. “Of course! What ever makes you feel most comfortable.” Jessica said reassuringly. “You go change quick and I will finish up here.” Jace said grabbing Amy’s hand and taking the wipe from her. “Thank you.” Amy replied standing up. Amy reached into her bag and grabbed the last GreatNite that she had. This one had hearts all over it with a large one on the butt that read This Botty Belongs to a Cutie! Amy took it and walked to the corner to change. Jessica started to dig through the diaper bag. “Amy, I thought you said you packed extra clothes for you and Jace.” Jessica said. “I did!” Amy replied slipping off her wet GreatNite. “I packed Jace a backup pair of shorts and his onesie as a joke and I should have another outfit you gave me. They should be in the same pocket his onesie was in.” “She did not…” Jessica said realization coming to her. “What?” Jace asked getting to his feet. “She took all your clothes out.” Jessica stated. “Seriously!” Amy asked angerly stepping to the side of Jace her wet GreatNite in her free hand. “I’m afraid so…” Jessica replied. “So, what are we supposed to do?” Amy asked. “We could wear our wet clothes I suppose…” Jace suggested. “If you walk out there looking like you both pissed yourselves, they are going to kick you out thinking that you are drunk.” Jessica said. “And walking out in just a diaper is better?” Jace asked. “Well…” Jessica began. “If you both walk out in just your diaper and GreatNite people would probably assume someone put you up to this as a prank. That kind of stuff happens all the time at this place.” “You don’t think there will be an issue with Jace only being in a diaper?” Amy asked. “I suppose you are right… No shirt, no shoes, no service, but they don’t say anything about pants!” Jessica announced grabbing Jace’s onesie. “Come on… Do I have to wear that?” Jace bemoaned. “You will look cute! And at least you will have your diaper covered. I will be on full blast!” Amy said referencing to her GreatNite. “Fine…” Jace said grabbing the onesie from Jessica. Jace slid it over his head and put his arms through the long sleeves. He reached down to start buttoning his crotch, connecting the fabric together. Amy walked over to him when he was finished and gave him a hug. “To college, right?” Amy asked kissing him on his cheek. “To college.” Jace said smiling back. CLICK, CLICK, CLICK “What are you doing now?” Jace asked Jessica. “I’m sorry! But I could not resist! You two are so cute!” Jessica said. Both Jace and Amy started laughing. “Alright children, ready to get this over with?” Jessica asked. “Yes.” “Absolutely.” Amy and Jace replied, respectively. Jessica led them out of their cave hiding spot and back on to the mini golf course. Since this was a weekday in the afternoon the place was not very crowded. Jace and Amy held each other tight, supporting each other in their walk of shame. They arrived to return their clubs and balls. “Finishing early?” The attendant asked. “Yeah… was a little bit more exciting than we would have hoped.” Jessica replied putting the clubs back on to the table. “I see…” The attendant replied looking to see Jace and Amy standing behind Jessica. “I guess it can be hard when you still wear diapers.” Jace and Amy hugged each other tighter, both wincing at the attendant’s comment. “They will get the hang of it eventually! Bye!” Jessica quickly hurried Jace and Amy away from the attendant and to the merry-go-round. “Now what?” Jace asked looking around for Emily and other onlookers. “I don’t know… she said to meet her here.” Jessica replied. The trio looked around hoping to see Emily, but no such luck. People who were walking past and noticed Jace and Amy started laughing or giggling. The pair were blushing harder with each passing minute. Jessica looked to the merry-go-round and shook her head. “Over there…” Jessica pointed to the merry-go-round. “What the carousel?” Amy asked. “Yeah… just wait a second you will see what I am talking about.” Jessica replied. Jace and Amy watched the merry-go-round spin slowly. As it was completing a rotation the pair saw what Jessica was referring to. On the track there was an oversized stroller that sat two people. “You think she wants us to ride in that?” Amy asked. “Probably.” Jessica responded. “You two get in line and I will see if she turns up.” “Let’s get this over with…” Jace replied grabbing Amy’s hand and walking to the ride. Jessica followed them. “That is too funny!” The ride attendant said. “You must be Jessica’s kids; and you must be Jessica.” “How do you know us?” Jace asked. “Emily told me to be on the look out for two oversized babies and their mommy Jessica. She is a riot, isn’t she?” The attendant asked laughing. “Yeah, a real riot…” “Hilarious…” Jace and Amy replied. They both held their shoulder’s forward and sulked. Jessica could not help but smile at the two of them looking like miserable toddlers being forced to do things for their parent’s benefit. “Alright kids! I assume you want the stroller?” The attendant stated opening the gate for Jace and Amy. The attendant made sure that they were buckled in and then went back to his booth to start the ride. The merry-go-round creaked and then sprang to life playing music as Jace and Amy slowly Made their way around. Jessica pulled out her phone. “Smile!” She shouted. Jace and Amy smiled as they rode passed Jessica. On the second loop they had angry and worried looks on their faces. Jessica turned around to see Emily walking up to her, a drink in her hand. “Hello, Mommy…” Emily said walking up behind Jessica. Jessica was startled by Emily’s comment not realizing she had snuck up behind her. “So jumpy!” Emily sneered. Jessica looked at Emily with anger. “I should punch you right now!” Jessica stated. “If you do that you won’t find the key to Jace’s cage.” Emily replied. “Emily, this isn’t funny. They didn’t sign up for any of this.” Jessica pleaded with Emily. “Right, you did. I asked you when I came over last night if you really wanted to come back to me and you practically begged me to get into your bed.” Emily took a sip of her drink and waved to Jace and Amy as they rode past. “And now what is yours is my plaything.” “Just let them go! You can do whatever you want with me but let them go! Please!” Jessica begged. “No…. I think I like this version of you better. A poor sniveling little girl begging me. Much better than when you tried to tell me what to do. I think this will snuff any future ideas out of your head.” Emily pulled out her phone and pressed the screen. “AHH!” Amy and Jace screamed. “EMILY, ENOUGH!” Jessica commanded. Emily released the button. “You must really care about them…” Emily replied. “More than I ever cared about you…” Jessica replied ice in her voice. “Hmm.” Emily scoffed. “Fine, you want to play mommy then so be it.” “Give me the key Emily.” Jessica demanded holding out her hand. “You don’t EVER get to command me to do something.” Emily hit her hand away. “If you want to unlock your baby boy you will need to play my game.” “Fine. What do I need to do?” Jessica asked. “I? Don’t you mean we?” Emily laughed. “Your kids need to play too. They are going to be the stars of the show.” “Emily, no. I am the one you are mad at, not them.” Jessica stated. “You are just not getting it are you?” Emily said. “What you hold dear is now mine to do with what I please. That is what you agreed to when you let me in last night.” Jessica hung her head down; she knew that she was not going to win this here with Emily. Emily patted her on the head. “Much better when you comply isn’t it?” Emily said as she put her hand on Jessica’s shoulder guiding her away. CHAPTER 16 The ride slowed down and came to a stop. Jessica was waiting for Jace and Amy at the exit. It was taking longer than she thought it would for them to get off. Jessica saw the attendant run over to Jace and Amy. “CODE YELLOW – CAROUSEL” The ride attendant said into his radio. “Miss… can you please come and get your friends?” The attendant looked up to Jessica. “Oh… Sure!” Jessica said walking through the exit to Jace and Amy. Jessica walked to Jace and Amy’s stroller and turned to face her friends. “I see…” Jessica said. She looked to Jace and Amy’s laps and found that Amy had leaked through her GreatNites again and all over the seat. She had gotten Jace’s onesie soaked on the butt. “Looks like the girl couldn’t make it. Usually, we do not need to worry about kids in diapers here. I would say if you were planning on staying longer at the park you should diaper her like you did with her brother there.” The attendant said. “Thank you, I will take care of it!” Jessica smiled, helping Amy to her feet. “I am so sorry Jessica and Jace. I did not mean to… And I didn’t expect it to leak so fast.” Amy said apologetically. “It is alright Amy, seriously, has happened to me literally thousands of times.” Jace replied. “No use crying over a soggy diaper! Come on, let’s get you changed. Amy, hold Jace’s hand.” Jessica said grabbing Amy’s hand and leading her off the ride. “Change into what?” Jace asked getting pulled along. Jessica hurried them to a nearby family bathroom. She brought them indie and locked the door behind them all. “Care to explain what is going on?” Jace questioned. “Yeah…” Jessica replied snarky. “Amy wet herself and now I am going to give her a diaper change. Why do you ask?” “You know I was talking about Emily.” Jace respond. “Please tell us we can go home soon.” Amy begged jumping up on her feet. “Sorry… No, we are not going home yet.” Jessica replied folding down the bathroom changing station. “What did she say to you?” Jace asked. Jessica continued to go about setting up the changing station, pulling out a fresh diaper, wipes, and powder. “Jace, please help Amy up onto the table.” Jessica said. “Not until you tell me what is going on!” Jace said grabbing Jessica by the wrist pulling her away from the changing table to face Amy and himself. “I am still processing it… can we please change Amy first?” Jessica asked. “Not until we have answers.” Jace said folding his arms. “Amy?” Jessica asked. “No, I agree with Jace. I also would like some answers.” Amy said stepping closer to Jace’s side. Jessica started tapping the front of her forehead with her index finger. “UGH!” Jessica shouted into the air. “I hate you Emily!” Jessica turned to face Jace and Amy who now looked more confused than ever. “So… what you need to understand about me is I like it when a woman takes control of me totally. That is how I met Emily, she is a DOM and likes to play out these elaborate fantasies. I stopped seeing her because she always took things too far. But last night after the party and seeing you two together… I contacted her again.” Jessica said. “Wait, are you telling me that you got to have sex last night and we didn’t?!?” Amy shouted. “Yeah…” Jessica replied. “Un-fucking-believable.” Jace said putting his hands up. “So now you have a crazed dominatrix after us; I thought you said she was a nanny? What does she want us to do?” “People can have two sides Jace Harrison… and she wants us to… have a nice day at the park…” Jessica replied. Jace and Amy exchanged glances to one another before looking back to Jessica. “That’s it?” Amy asked. “That’s it.” Jessica said. “Bullshit. I do not buy it… Some crazy chick knocks me out and puts a cage on my cock doesn’t just stop with ‘nice day at the park’.” Jace said. “There are some conditions…” Jessica began. “There it fucking is!” Jace replied. “What are these conditions?” Amy asked. “Emily has got it in her head that I am coddling you both and disagrees with how I am treating you.” Jessica began. “When have you ever coddled me…” Jace began but was cut off by Amy. “Let her finish.” Amy put her hand onto Jace’s arm. “So, she believes that if I want to play Mommy so much, she was going to give me two babies to babysit for the afternoon. She is hoping that me being forced to take care of the both of you as children will make me want to get over you both and come running back to her.” Jessica started. “Get over us both?” Amy asked. “Yes… Emily says that I care about you two more than I care about her.” Jessica began looking to Jace and Amy. “And she isn’t wrong. She said that an afternoon of diapers and whining babies will be enough for me to get over this obsession of mine.” “So… since I didn’t go along with her plan… now you…” Jace began. “No! Jace, none of this is your fault. Please do not think you had anything to do with it! I am so sorry.” Jessica cut off Jace. “We just need to be in diapers for the afternoon and play with you as our Mommy? We can do that, did it last night and will do it again.” Amy stated. Jessica smiled to her. “I will play along too, for you. But I am still mad at you…” Jace said to Jessica. Jessica smiled back to them. “I don’t deserve either of you!” Jessica shouted and ran to hug them both, each with one arm. Jace and Amy hugged her back. Sharing a sweet reprieve of loving embrace before the games that lie ahead. CHAPTER 17 Jace lifted Amy onto the changing table in the family bathroom. Amy looked surprised that she was able to fit and that it was supporting her weight. “Right. So, like last night you both needed to call me Mommy but today call me Jessy, and if you don’t do it today and Emily hears it she will be the one giving out the punishments, not me.” Jessica began tearing at the side of Amy’s GreatNite, however, she noticed that Amy had started to wet herself again a look of fear on her face. Jessica noticed and put the GreatNite back in place so that Amy could finish wetting. “You both are expected to act as though you are between the ages of one and a half and two years old, that is how she sees you in this. That means no potty, diaper changes whenever and wherever, you drink and eat what gets handed to you, you go where anyone tells you to, if either of you get fussy you will be punished. If either of you talks back, you will be punished. If either of you even THINK of stepping out of line or crossing Emily, you will be punished. She will not tolerate you joking, and she will not ask you twice. Do both of you understand me?” Jessica finished looking between them. The room went silent, neither Amy nor Jace knew what to say. A faint hissing sound broke the silence. Jace looked to his crotch. “Good.” Jessica said pointing to Jace, taking his fear wetting as affirmation, then turning back to Amy. “Are you almost done love?” “Sorry…” Amy said turning her head away. “Not to worry! I know how scary she can be too. Looks like your GreatNite held this time… with some help from your shirt…” Jessica said noticing a large damp spot on Amy’s back. Amy blushed laying on the changing table. Jessica finished tearing the sides of Amy’s GreatNite. “Butt up!” Jessica commanded. Amy complied allowing Jessica to remove the wet GreatNite and replace it with a dry Poof. Jessica cleaned Amy off and then powdered her groin. Making sure that Amy’s collar was on the outside of her diaper she tapped it up snuggly. “Jace, could you?” Jessica asked stepping back and referencing to Amy. “Oh, sure.” Jace replied picking Amy up easily and setting her on her feet. “I love how strong you are.” Amy said playing wither her hair. “I love how easy it is to carry you.” Jace replied. Both blushed. “As much as I love how sickly adorable this is, we have things to do…” Jessica said. “What’s next?” Jace asked. “Jace, I need you to take off your wet onesie, and Amy since you also wet your shirt, do you mind taking that off as well?” Jessica asked. “Not at all.” Amy replied slipping of her shirt with ease. Jace undid snaps at his shoulder and slid the onesie down to the floor. “What?” Jace asked noticing Jessica looking at him. “Just funny to see how easy it is for you to operate a onesie.” Jessica replied. Jace shook his head and smiled slipping his onesie off and putting it in front of him. Amy and Jace were now standing diaper clad in front of Jessica. Jessica reached into Amy’s diaper bag and started pulling out clothes. “Emily went to get these for you to wear…” Jessica said. Jessica pulled a pair of denim overall shorts that had a large image of a teddy bear sewn into the butt with snaps running along the inseam and white T-shirt with DIAPER LOADING written on it, and a short pink petticoat baby doll dress. She handed these to Jace and Amy, respectively. “Why does she just have these?” Amy asked holding up the dress seeing that it looked like a princess dress she would wear while playing with her sister. “Apparently, her tastes have grown since we were last together… She now has a bunch of toys and outfits that she keeps in the stowaway of her van…” Jessica replied. “I honestly think my mother has bought me worse than this before.” Jace said chuckling. “Really?” Amy asked excited. “Really, it will be like I am in the seventh grade again.” Jace mocked. “Seventh grade?” Amy asked. “Please don’t remind me…” Jace brought his hand to his face in shame. “Well, I am sure you were even more adorable then than you are now.” Amy replied slipping her dress over her head and smiling to Jace. “I will take your word for it.” Jace said setting his overall shorts down and putting his shirt on. “Jace, do you want a change before we go back out?” Jessica asked. Jace looked to the state of his diaper. “Awe, the bees have no more houses to fly into.” Amy teased commenting on the fade-when-wet designs. “I suppose we should…” Jace said. “I don’t think you are going to fit on the table, but I think there was a mat in Amy’s bag.” Jessica said rummaging again. “Here it is! It came with the bag.” Jessica held up a small shiny mat that matched the design of Amy’s backpack. “That will work… AHH!” Jace screamed grabbing his crotch and falling to his knees. “Owie! Owie! Owie!” Amy shouted dancing and grabbing her leg. MSG: My Addiction ‘Too long! Mustn’t dilly dally! ~Wallflower.’ ‘Okay… we are coming. ~Jess’ ‘We are coming what? ~Wallflower.’ ‘We are coming Mommy… ~Jess.’ ‘Good! And change your signature line, I do not want you to forget who you are. ~Wallflower.’ ‘Yes, mommy… ~Little Girl Jessy.’ ‘Good girl ? ~Wallflower.’ Jessica looked up from her phone and saw that Emily had stop inflicting pain on Amy and Jace. “Sorry Jace. We are going to need to delay that diaper change. Emily is apparently in a hurry.” Jessica replied putting her phone away and packing up the diaper bag. “Why is she so mean?” Amy whined as she helped Jace to his feet. “Because if she was nice, the pact she made with a demon would be broken and her soul would be taken to hell.” Jace said groaning pulling his short overalls over his slightly wet diaper. “Or you know something close to that.” Jessica said stowing the changing table and wrapping up Amy’s dirty diaper. “Either way, let’s not piss the bitch off!” “Agreed!” Amy said pushing the sides of her dress down trying to make it fluff out less then announcing. Amy walked to the door. “Jace, would you mind getting the door? I’m afraid my dress will get caught in the door.” Amy Asked. “Of course!” Jace ran to the door and held it open helping Amy get her dress out. Jessica watched them exit the door. She was happy that even though all this was going on they were still finding some happiness. Jessica quickly threw Amy’s soiled diaper into the garbage and walked out the door. CHAPTER 18 “You both look adorable!” Emily cooed meeting Jace and Amy outside the restroom. Jessica followed closely behind them. “Jessy, I told them they look cute. Why aren’t they saying thank you.” Emily demanded to Jessica. “Guys. Say thank you to Auntie Emily for the clothes and the compliment.” Jessica said to Jace and Amy. “Thanks…” “Thank you…” Jace and Amy mumbled back. “AHH!” “Owie! Please stop it!” Jace and Amy yelled, Emily torturing them. “Jessy, you need to teach these kids some manners!” Emily scolded Jessica. Jessica put on a big smile and went up to Jace and Amy putting a hand on each of their backs. “Jace, Amy.” Jessica said sweetly. “Please tell Auntie Emily how happy you are with you new outfits.” “We love them Auntie Emily!” “Thank you so much! It is the prettiest dress I have ever had!” Jace and Amy responded back with an empty enthusiasm. “See, Jessy, this is how to properly discipline a child.” Emily said turning to address Jace and Amy. “Now I am hungry, so we are going to lunch. I want perfect children. Do you both understand me?” “Yes, Auntie Emily…” Jace and Amy responded back. “Jessy, now!” Emily turned to leave. “Come on kids.” Jessica said grabbing Jace and Amy’s hand leading them to follow Emily. They walked up to a picnic area with a small hut serving food. Jace and Amy could feel their mouths start to water smelling the food cooking. All they had to eat was the push-pops in the car and the ice cream when they got there. “Thank God. I am starving.” Jace said walking to the food hut. “Me too! My stomach has been grumbling since the carousel!” Amy replied. “Shh!!” Jessica said behind them, but it was too late. “That didn’t sound like what babies sound like.” Emily said turning around with her finger on the button. She let Jace and Amy feel the torture a bit longer before releasing them. “Now Jessy, encourage your kids to talk to me appropriately.” Emily demanded. Jessica walked up to Jace and Amy again and addressed the as though they were children. “Okay guys!” Jessica said cheerily. “We are going to use our baby words to talk today! Doesn’t that sound like fun?” Amy and Jace grimaced at each other. “She asked you both a question.” Emily said gravel on her lips. “Jace, Amy…” Jessica said diffusing Emily and focusing the attention back on herself. “Why don’t my good little ones try saying what they mean again in a way that is more age appropriate?” Jessica smiled at them, encouraging them to talk again. “Uhh… I so hungry I eat a horsey!” Jace replied unsure of his words. “So hungry! My tummy has all the grumpies!” Amy said overdramatically, covering for Jace. “Jace! You big hungy too?” “Yeah! Amy, I have big hungy too!” Jace said rubbing his belly. Emily turned back to continue walking. “Good job guys!” Jessica said walking behind them. Jace looked to Amy and Amy grabbed his hand and smiled to him. “I gotchu baby!” Amy said in a sing song voice. The gang arrived at the food hut. “Jessy, what do you want? I want to make this quick so we can get back to the day. I didn’t drive your brats all the way out here for them to lay around and shit themselves all day.” Emily stated when in ear shot of the food attendant. “Okay then…” The attendant replied. “What can I get for you?” “I’ll have the grilled chicken sandwich with chips, Jessy hurry up. What do you want?” Emily asked Jessica. Jessica looked at Emily with confusion. “Come on, Jessy I don’t have all day!” Emily announced. “I’ll just have a cheeseburger and fries.” Jessica said also realizing how hungry she was. Jessica turned to Jace and Amy. “What would…” Jessica started. “Ahh! No!” Emily cut Jessica off. “They don’t have a kid’s menu here and it is your fault that you did not pack them anything to eat.” Jace and Amy held their hands to their stomachs. Jessica looked at them with pity. She then turned to Emily who was waiting for her with her eyes wide. “Something you wanted to say?” Emily asked Jessica. “Please… They have barely eaten today…” Jessica started. “Are you two babies really that hungry that you are going to whine about it all day?” Emily asked looking over Jessica to address Jace and Amy. Both Jace and Amy shook their heads yes, unsure of what to do. “Fine.” Emily turned back to the attendant. “Also get me a double bacon cheeseburger, chili cheese dog and a large fry.” Jace and Amy looked at each other with surprise and worry. Emily looked back to them and smiled sinisterly. “And for the girl.” Emily turned back to the attendant. “She will have a large Cesar salad with extra grilled chicken, a large order of your grilled brussels sprouts and how about we get two pitchers of beer for the table.” “Alright then… Your total is $111.46. We will bring it out to you.” The attendant replied. “Well.” Emily said to Jessica. “Pay the man!” “Oh, sorry! Here you go.” Jessica said, putting her phone in her pocket and handing over her card. Jessica had taken out a little money for the day, but she did not plan to spend this much money at the park. Jessica turned and handed the number to Emily, who walked ahead to get a table. Jace and Amy looked at her worried about her and themselves. “Over here!” Emily called waving them down. Jace, Jessica and Amy walked over to the table. Jace had a noticeable sag in his shorts with Amy also starting to show signs of drooping. “Jace, Amy. You two sit over there. Jessy, you’re with me.” Emily ordered. The trio made their way to their seats. “I hope you two are as hungry as you say you are!” Emily teased. “So much food!” Jace pleaded to Emily. “My tummy hurts…” Amy said grabbing her middle and leaning into Jace. “I don’t want to hear it! You said you were hungry, and I expect you to eat all your food! Jessy tell them how we do not waste food.” Emily said. “Jace, Amy. You both said you were hungry. I want you to do your best to finish all the food that they bring.” Jessica said. Jace and Amy looked to her pleading for her to do something. “Here we are!” A food attendant showed up with mountains of food. Emily helped them distribute the food. Jace and Amy stared at their food with their mouths hanging open. There was no way they could eat just one of the portions between the two of them. Emily poured everyone a pint of beer while Jace and Amy gawked at their food. Emily sat down and started eating, Jessica joining her. Amy noticed and started nibbling on her salad. “Jace. Be a good boy and eat your food alright?” Jessica said warningly gesturing to him to eat. Begrudgingly Jace took his first bite. They ate in silence, Jessica and Emily finishing their meals way ahead of the other two. Jace and Amy were struggling to eat everything. Both were full beyond capacity. “What’s wrong with them?” Emily asked Jessica. “Guys what’s wrong?” Jessica asked. “Tummy full Jessy…” Jace said rubbing his stomach. “My tummy feels sick…” Amy said hugging Jace. “Really? We got you all this food and you aren’t even going to eat it?” Emily shouted. “Please… Auntie Emily… no more…” Jace said. “My tummy doesn’t feel good.” Amy said letting go of Jace and attempting to stand up. “Amy, sweety, what’s wrong? Are you going to be sick?” Jessica asked. “I… I…” Amy was looking around in desperation sweat started to form on her brow. Amy got her dress caught under the table as she was trying to stand up and now, she was stuck in a sitting position. “Amy, what’s wrong? Use your words.” Jessica said. “I…” Amy sat back up straight and looked to Jace before burying her face in her hands. Amy clenched herself trying to hold back what was inside of her. But it was no use and her body eventually caved to the growing pressure. Amy felt a steady flow of poo oozing into the seat of her diaper. She could feel it squish its way to up her back, the mess distributing itself through the padding. “Uh-oh…” Emily said condescendingly. “Looks like baby girl filled her diaper, hasn’t she? I was wondering when the laxative I slipped into your beer would kick in.” Amy looked up to Emily, tears streaming down her cheeks. She had just pooped herself in front of the boy she liked. She was mortified. She looked to Emily non-verbally begging to let this end. “That is enough.” Emily said standing up. “I suppose I can let you both slide on finishing your food. Messing your diaper in front of your boyfriend was enough torment for me.” Jessica ran over to Amy putting an arm around her shoulder, condoling her. “Come on, let’s get you changed.” Jessica said freeing Amy’s dress and standing her up. “Hold on.” Emily said to Jessica. “We have a lot of stuff to do. You can change her when Jace messes his diaper too. I gave them both the laxatives.” Amy looked to Jessica a look of despair on her face. “You can’t!” Jace said standing up. “Ahh, ahh, ahh…” Emily said holding up her phone. “Wouldn’t want to make it worse on your girlfriend, would you?” Jace stopped talking. “That’s what I thought.” Emily said returning her phone to her pocket. “Now let’s go. I have something special planned next.” Emily walked away. Jace looked at her wanting to strike her. “Jace, enough.” Jessica said. “Help me clean off the table while I help Amy.” Jace shook his head in agreement after seeing Amy upset. Jace quickly threw the trash away and went over to Amy. “Is there anything I can do? I know that messy accidents can be uncomfortable.” Jace said. “Thank you, but right now I just want to crawl in a hole and die…” Amy replied. “Come on, sweety, let’s follow Emily. Jace, please grab Amy’s bag.” Jessica said. Jace did as was instructed and followed the group. CHAPTER 19 “Here we are!” Emily announced as they walked up to the go cart track. Jessica, Amy and Jace looked at the track. Amy looked at the track with despair. “What are we doing here?” Jessica asked placing her phone into her pocket. “I thought it would be funny to have you children cruising around the go carts and helplessly fill their diapers. I did not think your girl was so much of a baby that she couldn’t even make it to the starting line. But no matter.” Emily shrugged and started walking to the track. “Jessy… I no want to go…” Amy said. Jessica looked at her with concern, wanting to help her. “Emily, do you think Amy can sit this one out at least? You will still have Jace and…” Jessica was cut off by Emily. “Did you seriously just try to tell me what to do again?” Emily said pulling out her phone. “Ow! Ow! Ow!” Amy grabbed the back of her leg, Jace rushed over to support her. “Is your little girl going to behave herself now or do I need to turn this up?” Emily asked. “Yes! Yes! Please, stop! I’ll go! I’ll go!” Amy whimpered. “There you have it, she is going…” Emily finished her sentence coldly. Emily turned to walk to the cart attendant. “Four of us.” Emily said to the attendant. The attendant looked back to Jace, Amy and Jessica. “Well don’t you all look adorable!” The attendant said, then put her hands on her hips in a mock authoritative way. “Are you two old enough to ride on this ride?” Jace and Amy blushed. “Oh, they are old enough to drive. They are just still getting the hang of potty training.” Emily stated. “Well, this course probably won’t help then. It’s a bumpy drive.” The flight attendant winked as the gate opened letting them in. Emily walked in followed by Jessica, then Amy and finally Jace. As Amy walked past the attendant started smelling harder and got a twisted expression on her face. Amy noticed and blushed deeply running forward to grab Jessica’s arm. Emily noticed Amy and looked back to the attendant. “Everything alright?” Emily asked. “Everything is fine, just caught a bad wind is all.” The attendant replied. “That is probably because little Amy here shit in her diaper in front of everyone and now we all need to suffer because of it.” Emily stated. “Oh… Umm… I am sorry to hear that…” The attendant responded awkwardly. Amy tried to bury herself further into Jessica. “It’s fine. We are all used to it by now. That is why I keep them in diapers.” Emily said casually. “I am… very glad… you found a solution….” The attendant responded. Amy wanted to die of embarrassment. Jessica tried to console her knowing there was only so much she could do. Jessica hated that Emily pulled that on Amy, the poor girl is embarrassed enough. “Here, let me help you.” Jace said offering to help Amy into the cart. “Thank you.” Amy replied accepting. Jace helped Amy climb into the car and held on to her hands. He stepped off and started to lower her down slowly, knowing how gross a mess can get when you squish them too fast. HONK Jace jumped letting go of Amy causing her to fall the final two feet to her chair. Amy hit with a thud, but she felt the mush spread further up the back and to the front of her diaper. “I am so sorry!” Jace said looking to the source of the noise. Emily waved her hand sitting in her own cart ahead of them. Jessica grimaced at her as she got in the cart beside Amy. “It’s fine. I’ll be okay.” Amy said trying to settle in her full diaper. Jace gave an apologetic grin and turned to his own go cart beside Emily. “Hey Jace! Why don’t we make this interesting!” Emily called over. Jace looked to Emily; Amy and Jessica also paying attention. “If you can beat me and fill your diaper, I will give you the key to your cage!” Emily pulled out a key on a necklace. Jace shook his head in understanding. Emily wanted to humiliate him just like she did to Amy with the attendant. Jace also knew that there was no way he was going to let a crazy woman treat Amy like she just did. He wanted to win for her. The lights on the track started to change colors. First, turning red, then yellow and finally green. Emily peeled out of the lane Jace following close behind her. Jace saw Emily’s cart bounce in front of him, he hit the same bump and landed hard. Jace felt something in his stomach start to churn. He sped back up trying not to think of it as they entered a climbing spiral track. Amy and Jessica were close behind them. Amy hit the bump and hit the pavement letting her foot off the gas for a moment. She felt her mess squish further around inside her diaper. “Keep up little girl!” Jessica screamed waving her hand for Amy to keep going. Amy snapped herself out of feeling uncomfortable and slammed her foot back on the pedal. Closing the gap between her and Jessica. The entered the spiral track not far behind Jace and Emily. Jace was following Emily tightly, his car was rubbing up against the bumper of his cart. He was trying to get on the inside so that he could pass. The track was getting higher. Their carts squealed as they got to the top of the track. Jace leaned into the turn trying to get the advantage when the track opened into a straight away. Jace pulled out to Emily’s right attempting to overtake her. Emily saw and swerved her car to block him. The sudden turn caused Jace’s stomach to drop as he let off the gas. He felt something try to shoot out his backside but then retreat back inside of him. “You bitch!” Amy screamed seeing the move that Emily pulled on Jace. “You tell her!” Jessica responded to Amy. Jace refocused and closed the gap between himself and Emily. He was inching closer he saw a turn coming and if he could just get to her side before then he could overtake her. The front of Jace’s car was at Emily’s back bumper when the track dropped into a dip causing Jace to lose his concentration. The sudden drop startled Jace enough to cause him to lose control. Jace hit the ground with a loud bang followed by what sounded like an even louder wet fart from Jace. Jace felt a wet mess explode into the back of his diaper. The sudden release causing Jace to let off the gas. He felt a warm mess make its way up his back. Jessica caught up to Jace. “Come on! Poop and drive!” Jessica yelled as she overtook him. Jace snapped out of his messing trance and refocused on the track, hitting the gas pedal, and accelerating. “You can do it babe!” Amy yelled. The track turned into a steep hill as a final stretch to the finish line. Jessica was able to use this to catch up to Emily, slamming into her bumper. Emily looked behind her to see Jessica her middle finger raised. The sudden impact caused Emily to slow down enough for Jace to overtake them both. “Oh no you don’t!” Emily screamed pulling out her phone. “Hey! Leave my boyfriend alone!” Amy yelled coming in from the side slamming into Emily’s cart causing her phone to fly out of her hands. Emily’s phone landed and shattered on the pavement. Jace was able to win the race with the help from Amy and Jessica. And as part of the deal Jace had successfully filled his diaper as well. Emily, Jessica, and Amy followed in behind Jace. An Attendant ran up with Emily’s phone. “Sorry miss. That’s why we say don’t use them on the track.” The attendant said returning her phone. All of them got out of their carts and exited the track. “Give me the key.” Jace demanded after they left. “No, you all cheated and it wasn’t fair!” Emily screamed like a petulant child grasping the key and running away towards the entrance. “Hey! Get back here!” Jace shouted as her started to run after her but was stopped by Jessica holding him back. “Just let her go.” Jessica said putting her phone into her pocket. “But she still has the key for Jace’s cage.” Amy said. “Just wait.” Jessica said reaching into her purse, pulling out her bottle of alcohol. “You both must want this straight from the bottle from what you just went through.” “Yes.” “Me first!” Jace and Amy shouted. Jace grabbed the bottle and took a long pull before handing it off the Amy. “Why are you so calm now?” Jace asked coughing on the after burn. “I think that Emily will be pretty upset when she makes it to the front gate.” Jessica said walking with her hands behind her back looking like she just won the lottery. Jace and Amy looked to each other confused but kept following Jessica. Each of them waddling uncomfortably. “Hey, Jessica… Can we get changed please?” Amy asked. “Yes, that would be nice!” Jace seconded. “Juist hang on for a few more minutes. You are not going to want to miss this.” Jessica said smiling. The trio arrived at the front gate to find Emily being screamed at by two older individuals. “This is what you do when you are supposed to be in class?” The woman screamed at Emily. “You live out some perverted fantasy?” “We are very disappointed in you.” The man said. “There they are! You must be Jessica.” The woman said running up and shaking Jessica’s hand. “I am indeed.” Jessica said with a smile. “I am glad that you got here alright.” “We would have gotten here sooner had it not been for the traffic!” The man called. Jace and Amy looked over to see Emily who looked like she was about a centimeter tall. “Emily, come over her and apologize to these people.” The woman commanded. “Mom…” Emily protested. “Do as she says or I will beat you over my knee with a cane.” The man threatened. “Yes Daddy…” Emily replied defeated and walked over to her mother. “Well?” Jessica asked smiling. “Well? Well, fuck you! You little cu…” “Ahh!” Jessica said putting Jace’s pacifier into her mouth. “We don’t need any of that language.” “Thank you, Jessica. As we discussed here are the keys to Emily’s van. I will come pick it up from you tomorrow.” Emily’s mother handed Jessica the keys. “And thank you for not getting anyone else involved in this… You have no idea the embarrassment you are saving her father and I.” “For your trouble.” Emily’s father walked up and handed them each $5,000 cash. “And your silence.” “One last thing!” Jace said as he moved to Emily and grabbed the necklace with the key snapping it from her neck. Emily gave Jace a disgusted and angry look. “Now if you will excuse us…” Emily’s father said moving Emily towards the parking lot. “Also, you both smell like you need your diapers changed.” Emily’s mother commented before turning to leave. Amy and Jace looked to Jessica with bewilderment. “How?” Jace asked. “Well, I didn’t have her last name, but never underestimate a sorority finding people on the internet. I sent the girls a message that I needed help tracking down a suspicious girl I was hooking up with they took care of the rest.” Jessica replied. “After they found out her last name it was easy to track down her parents; her mother and I have been texting since Emily explained her game to me. When I found out who her parents were, I figured they would want to keep a situation like this quiet, so I used that as a little blackmail. She may have had her fun, but I can only imagine what they will do with her. They have the kind of money to make problems just disappear. Like studying abroad in Siberia disappear. There was no way I was going to let her get away with this unscathed…” Jace and Amy looked to one another then back to Jessica. “What?” Jessica asked. “Just remind me to never piss you off…” Jace replied. “Umm… Jessica?” Amy asked. “Yes, dear.” Jessica replied. “Can you please change us now?” Amy asked. “Yes please!” Jace also chimed in. “Sure, let’s get you both cleaned up and ready for the ride home.” Jessica said as she guided them to a family restroom. Jessica had Jace lay down on the floor. She undid the tapes and same the mess that Jace had made. She reached in and used the key to unlock his cage. “Thank God! That is so much better!” Jace said. “Yeah! But you are so much stinkier!” Amy said holding her noise. “Oh boy, don’t worry little girl, you are next.” Jessica said going to work cleaning up Jace. Amy blushed and turned away. “Amy, hand me a new diaper.” Jessica instructed. Amy handed her a diaper with teddy bears and moons on it. Jessica slid it under him and powdered him up heavily. “Alright little miss your turn.” Jessica said shooing Jace out of the way. Jace went to buttoning his overall shorts back up while Amy got into position. Jessica undid the tapes and opened the front of Amy’s diaper. “Pee eww! And you were saying that Jace was bad!” Jessica teased while Amy blushed while Jace chuckled. “Could you get Amy a fresh diaper?” Jace grabbed a diaper that had pictures of ladybugs flying around and handed it to Jessica. Jessica went to work and cleaned up Amy, once again heavily powdering her before taping the diaper back shut. “Alright you two stinky kids. Let’s get back to campus.” Jessica said pushing them out the door. They made it back to the van, Jace and Amy getting in the back while Jessica got into the driver’s seat. They buckled up and Jessica pulled out onto the road. “Looks like it is a two-and-a-half-hour drive from here. We’ll be back after dark.” Jessica announced. Jessica looked back to find that Jace and Amy were holding each other’s hand. Jessica smiled at the two of them as she entered the highway; the sun setting behind them. Jace looked into Amy’s eyes and Amy into his. “I think I’m falling for you Jace Harrison.” Amy whispered turning her head so that it was facing Jace and resting on the back of the seat. “Call me when you catch up Amy Applegate.” Jace replied squeezing Amy’s hand. Jessica felt her heart flutter, she looked to the road and smiled settling in for the long drive. CHAPTER 20 Jessica pulled into the campus dorm visitor parking lot and looked back to Jace and Amy. Both had fallen asleep on the drive home. Jessica opened Jace’s side door and stepped out of the car. She gently woke Jace. “Hey, we are back to campus. Are you ready to go up?” Jessica asked. “Huh? Oh, yes. Sure.” Jace replied unbuckling and stepping out. “I figured you could just carry Amy up to your room and not wake her too much.” Jessica said as Jace stood in front of her. “I will return your room key tomorrow… and we don’t need to see each other again.” Jace faced her in silence for a moment. Jessica stood waiting for Jace to say something. Instead Jace reached out and hugged Jessica. Jessica stood stunned for a moment before hugging him back. “What is this for?” Jessica asked. Jace stopped jugging her and held her at arm’s distance. “Jess, as much as these last two days were crazy and wild and I don’t even know what else. I found Amy through it all and that was because of you. I can forgive you and we can still be friends, but please no more Emily alright?” Jace said. “Deal!” Jessica replied tears welling. “Can we go upstairs now? I heard Jace was carrying me.” Amy called from inside the car, not opening her eyes. “You heard the lady.” Jessica said. “I got her.” Jace smiled as walked to the other side of the van and picked Amy up from the seat. Jessica and Jace walked to the dorm entrance. Amy snuggled her head closer into Jace. “You’re wet little girl.” Jace commented. “So are you so, shh!” Amy held a finger up to Jace’s mouth. “You two are too freaking cute.” Jessica said calling the elevator. Jace smiled to her carrying Amy over the elevator threshold. The gang rode up together reaching the fourth floor. “See you for breakfast?” Jessica asked. “I think you owe us that much.” Jace smirked as he turned to his room. “Goodnight Jessica.” Amy called. “Call me Jess, my friends call me Jess.” Jessica replied. “Goodnight Jess.” Amy called back sleepily. “Goodnight Amy.” Jessica smiled. Jessica made it back to her room and closed the door. She went digging into her boxes and found a small chest. It contained her stash of alcohol. Jessica grabbed a cup and poured herself a tall shot of whiskey. She downed it and changed into some comfy pants and a cozy sweater before pouring herself another and moving to sit on her bed. MSG: JACE HARRISON ‘Please for the love of God tell me you have a condom. You are the only person I know to contact. ~Jace Windu.’ MSG: AMY APPLEGATE ‘Hey… do you have a condom by chance? Jace said he is going to call some people, but I don’t think he knows anyone that would have one… don’t tell him I texted you! ~Applesauce.’ ‘Sure, hold on… ~Little Girl Jessy.’ ‘LMAO! What is with your signature? ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Seriously Jess! Enough with the baby stuff today! Jkjk. ~Applesauce.’ Jessica walked to her door and opened it. “ROOM 4B NEEDS A CONDOM!” Jessica yelled into the hallway. Jessica saw that people’s doors had started to open. Some people with a condom in hand and walked to Jace’s room. ‘I am glad we are back to your normal crazy self… ~Jace Windu.’ ‘Did you get a condom? ~Jess.’ ‘Yes… Thank you… ~Jace Windu.” ‘You’re welcome. ~Jess.’ Jessica smiled and opened her laptop to watch a funny movie. She was glad that they were able to experience each other tonight. They had been so close and yet separated so many times over the last day that it was almost cruel to make them wait any further. MSG: NEVER AGAIN ‘I just want you to know that I am sorry, and you won’t be seeing me again. My parents have arranged for me to work as an au pair in France. ~Emily Adams.’ ‘Goodbye Emily, lose this number and never contact me again. ~Jess.’ Jessica downed the last of her drink and settled in for a night of mind-numbing comedy. The next morning Jessica awoke to the sun hitting her face. She jumped up. “Shoot!” Jessica jumped out of bed. “I am going to be late!” Jessica quickly grabbed her backpack put on some shoes and ran out the door. SMACK Jessica ran into Jace who was just about to knock. “What’s the rush?” Jace asked stepping into her room, he had on dark jeans and a V-neck sweater with a white T-shirt under. “Are you alright Jess?” Amy asked stepping in, she was wearing a pink sundress with a white headband and her new backpack. Both Jace and Amy looked very well put together and in stark contrast to what Jessica had seen them as yesterday. “Yeah, just late for class.” Jessica said. “Class? It’s Saturday.” Jace said sitting on her chair kicking his feet up. Jessica looked at her phone, sure enough it was the weekend and she had lost track of the days. “Too much craziness… messed with my schedule.” Jessica said collecting herself. “Messed with us all I think.” Amy replied. “Do you want us to come back when you are ready?” “Nah, I’m good.” Jessica replied walking out the door. Amy looked to Jace who stood up to follow. “I can only aspire to not care as much as her.” Jace said wrapping an arm around Amy walking her out the door. The gang arrived at the cafeteria and as promised Jessica treated them to breakfast. “I know this doesn’t make up for everything. But hopefully it’s a start.” Said Jessica. “I have no idea what you are talking about.” Jace said feigning ignorance. “Yeah, Jess I am pretty sure you have us mixed up with a different couple.” Amy said. Jessica laughed hard, causing the other two to crack up with her. She had not been able to laugh with her friends in a while. “I love you two!” Jessica said. “Love you too, Jess!” Amy said smiling back. Amy looked to Jace and put her hand on his back. “Whoops! Jace and I will need to be right back, I can tell boyfriend needs a change.” Amy said standing up. “Boyfriend, huh?” Jessica asked a giant grin on her face. Jace and Amy blushed looking at each other. “How could you tell he needed a diaper change?” Jessica asked smirking. “Intuition.” Amy smiled. “Was she right?” Jessica asked Jace. Jace pulled out the front of his jeans a small way. “She was.” Jace laughed. “Do you want me to help you?” Jessica asked standing up. “I got him. Don’t worry about us.” Amy said brushing off her help. “What about you?” Jessica asked referencing to Amy. “I got her.” Jace replied like he was explaining to a parent that they do not need supervision. Jessica sat back down and smiled. Jace and Amy walked towards the family restrooms. “They really do make a cute couple.” Jessica said watching her two diapered friends make their way to change one another. Fin If you have enjoyed this please check out its sequel Lake Cresent and let me know what you think!

James is a college student, a junior majoring in music. He usually had classes in the middle of the week and he studied on the weekends usually the only time he could really hang out with friends was on a Friday night. And that Friday night the played Truth or Dare just for fun. James was the risky type of person he wasn't afraid to really try anything new. But this one dare made him question it. He had to be babysat for a whole day and night, and they got to pick his babysitter and plan it.

Part One Sleep, study, social life; a good student could only afford two. Connie’s choice had been difficult enough without work in the mix. A thousand miles from home, sharing a room with a stranger, she clung to the future promised by her degree. Things would be better after that, even if the present was killing her. It was a brutal week of rude customers bookended with assignments. Connie could barely remember coming back from the library, or if she went back to the dorms at all. Every moment saw her crossing points from her endless to do list before trudging through the next item. She needed sleep. Whether it was a Wednesday or Thursday Connie could hardly tell; only that it was the afternoon and she had a window through which to crash. The handful of hours offered by her angel of a professor was a gift she was determined not to waste. Perhaps when she woke it would be with sanity restored. But even after her head struck the pillow rest evaded her. She closed her eyes and cleared her thoughts, but remained aware of herself and her surroundings. Her body, it seemed, had been trained to endure through exhaustion, and did not recognize the now alien nature of her reprieve. Something had to be done. On the rare nights she stayed in the dorm she watched her roommate, Emily, sleeping with her headphones on. ‘Relaxation tapes,’ she said, and they appeared to do the trick. Under the dim light emanating from her desk Connie would often find the other girl smiling in her sleep, sometimes squealing in delight; always peaceful, always happy. Oh, but for a fraction of that contentment! On any other day Connie would have left things as they were, but times were desperate. She opened the top drawer beside Emily’s bed and removed the small mp3 device sat inside. She replaced the headphones with her own. After scribbling a note to Emily, apologizing for borrowing without permission, she sprawled across the bed and hit play. Soothing music washed her thoughts. A gentle warmth ran to the tips of her fingers. All care melted into the ground. And then… **** Connie bunched the comforter in her arms, and held tighter as she began to stir. Better to bury herself in the warm fabric than think about how cold it was between her thighs. The thought landed; why were her thighs cold, and why were they wet? Connie started up in bed. Her heart nearly beat out of her chest when confronted by the stark reality. She’d wet the bed, like a small child! Her jeans, her underwear, her sheets, all stained and reeking. As though it weren’t bad enough the dread tightened when Emily stepped into the room with a gentle smile. Wild with panic, Connie threw the comforter over her lower half. Emily, however, did not falter, and kneeled by her side. ‘I’m so sorry,’ she said. ‘This is all my fault!’ Connie knew the words, but the more she thought about them the less they made sense. Though they’d barely spoken she recognized Emily as a gentle soul; the kind of girl who’d grow up to be a perfect mom. Her long, straight, strawberry blond hair had the same divine aspect as her eyes, sparkling pale and green. That was to say nothing of her smile upon which she’d carried a thousand wounded souls. She took care of her friends, though Connie was hardly that. Even then, the gentle touch running down her arm was familiar, as though they’d known each other for the better part of forever. Emily winced. ‘You listened to my relaxation tapes.’ Guilt wrenched Connie’s chest. ‘Those aren’t normal tapes,’ Emily said. Words faltered on her tongue. ‘The point is this isn’t your fault. Everything’s going to be okay. Come on. Let me help you get cleaned up.’ Connie flinched at the thought. Help? Wet clothes and a wet bed were easy to handle, maybe, on any other day. Yet every time she tried to move her body resisted. The job became bigger and bigger as she became smaller and smaller, and none of it made any sense. Connie whined as tears started to flow down her cheeks. What was wrong with her? Next she knew Emily’s arms were around her, pulling her close, drawing circles on her back. The other girl hushed and sang and assured her that everything was going to be alright. Connie couldn’t explain why, but she believed her. Something about those gentle arms made the world safe; even more than her comforter when she was clinging tight. ‘You must be feeling very fragile right now,’ Emily said. She was. ‘And little.’ She was. ‘And you really wish someone strong and kind would come and make things better.’ Connie hesitated before giving a loose nod. Emily eased back to brush the stray hairs falling over Connie’s face. Her green eyes lit up as she met the other woman’s gaze. ‘You can trust me to take care of everything,’ she said. ‘I owe you that much. I won’t hurt you. I promise.’ For reasons beyond her comprehension Connie’s thumb slipped into her mouth. She may not even have been aware of it; only the soothing sensation that followed when something was inside her mouth. If such a thing were unusual Emily said nothing about it. Instead she guided her roommate to her feet and held her hand as they stepped into the bathroom. Dutifully Emily lowered into a squat and unbuttoned Connie’s jeans. She slipped her fingers into the band of her underwear and slipped both garments to the ground. She then prompted Connie to step out of the leg holes, one after the other. Though still wearing a tee shirt, Connie had never been so naked. She winced knowing that Emily was the first to see her this way - not even boyfriends had seen her body entirely - but remained calm under the clinical gaze. Nothing, however, could prepare her for the cold shock of a wipe running between her thighs. Connie whimpered. Her knees buckled, but Emily’s firm hand kept her straight. ‘Everything’s alright, princess.’ ‘Princess,’ Connie echoed. At any other time it would sound condescending. Why not then? A sudden rush coursed through her body as the wipe ran between her lips. It was an area once exclusive to Connie’s touch. She pulled her arms closer across her chest. Her mouth sucked more intensely on her thumb. Emily hummed a bright, bubbly tune. ‘There we go, sweetheart. All clean!’ Finally, Connie thought. Emily paused. Her smile tightened. ‘We just need one more thing...’ New pants were exactly what Connie needed, but when Emily reached for the side counter she found her roommate had something else in mind. From the lower cupboard designated for Emily’s use she removed a flat, plastic piece of padding. Emily’s jaw tightened as she brought herself upright. ‘The effects of the tape last for about twelve hours,’ she said. ‘You’re going to need one of these.’ Unless her eyes deceived her Emily was offering Connie an adult sized diaper. More than it was an incontinence aid it was also strewn with pink shapes, decorated in the same way that it would be for a child. Connie frowned. ‘Why do you have this?’ The answer should have been obvious, but still evaded her. Emily retreated into her shoulders and fixed her eyes shut. Rolling up her shirt seemed to cause her pain, as did pressing down the hem of her skirt to reveal an identical garment taped up underneath. ‘You wear these,’ Connie said. Emily nodded, but dared not look. ‘Why?’ ‘Because I’m a big, pervy weirdo that likes to be a baby sometimes,’ she said, ‘and the tape you listened to helps me regress into little space. I don’t use my pacifier when you’re around, but you never notice when I’m wearing, so…’ Connie blinked. ‘Wearing?’ ‘Wearing diapers,’ Emily groaned. ‘I have been for nearly the whole time we’ve been rooming together.’ ‘But you said they were rela… re-lack-say-’ ‘Relaxation tapes, yeah,’ Emily said. ‘Being a baby is relaxing for me. I didn’t think you’d ever sneak through my drawers and use them!’ Connie shook her head. This was a lot of new information; more than she knew how to handle in such a short amount of time. Confusion swirled between her ears. Her tummy ached. It didn’t feel good. Soon it was too much, and came spilling out in tears and sobs. Emily leaned into her and hushed her, just like a mother would. ‘It’s okay, little one. I told you we’d get through this, remember?’ There was no reason for Connie to place that level of trust in her roommate - the two were relative strangers - and yet her scepticism remained absent, perhaps overtaken by the immense need for comfort. Was it a product of the tapes? It had to be, she thought; she needed as a child might need, and filled her arms with a figure to protect her. Emily lead her back to the main room. ‘Come lay on my bed.’ She did as she was told, allowing herself to be all the more vulnerable. Connie’s shame grew when her legs fell open. She’d revealed more of her body in the last few minutes than she had to anyone. The cool air tickled, and she shuddered. Guiding the girl’s backside up Emily slipped a towel beneath her. She beamed and hushed Connie with a finger to her mouth. ‘I’m not going to do anything untoward,’ she said. ‘You’re perfectly safe, and this is perfectly chaste.’ Connie groaned. Strange that she was both disappointed and relieved with the prospect. Reaching into a drawer Emily produced a pacifier, one whose plastic nipple was larger than any the vulnerable woman had ever seen before. She offered it to Connie who accepted it happily. It was even better than her thumb, and the relief that came with it! All her tension poured into sucking the plastic object. Emily wasn’t done, however. She reached over Connie’s head and to the far corner. From there she fished a stuffed rabbit; one which Connie had mistaken for ornamental, but now realized was so much more. It should have seemed silly to draw comfort from an old toy, but the moment Connie touched its fur she was filled with the love that was poured into it, night after night. She clutched the plaything and exhaled. ‘I see you and Whiskers are making fast friends,’ Emily teased. Connie held tighter, and buried her face in the rabbit’s fur. ‘Are you feeling happy, little one?’ Connie nodded. The butterflies eased some. How could something so weird be okay? Perhaps, she thought, it was the lilt in Emily’s voice, like magic. ‘Good girl.’ She giggled in spite of herself. She hadn’t been a ‘good girl’ since she was a child, but then again that’s what she’d become; or a psychological facsimile of one. So many people spent their lives reclaiming a lost childhood. Why shouldn’t Connie enjoy the experience while it lasted? Her embarrassment returned with the sound of crinkling and the realization of what was about to happen. Twelve hours, Emily said; twelve hours until she could return to adulthood and control of her bladder. What part constituted ‘relaxation’ was anybody’s guess, but for the sake of her sheets and what semblance of remaining dignity she could muster Connie would see it through to the end. Obediently and with minimal complaint she lifted her behind for Connie to slide the garment beneath her. She clung tighter to Whiskers as the rain of powder tickled between her legs. The heavy scent caused a tiny sneeze to escape her. ‘Bless you,’ Emily sang. She was going to make a great mom someday. Connie winced with the tearing sound and planted herself ever deeper into Whiskers’ fur. She lay still as the soft lining closed over her mound and Emily fastened the plastic flaps around her hips. They were firm against her body, but as Connie sat up she couldn’t help but notice how loose it was underneath. When she was upright it was with a quiet puff and a cloud of powder. Emily knelt and perched her chin on Connie’s knees. ‘How do you feel?’ She mumbled around the pacifier. ‘I feel…’ Words half formed on her tongue. Most failed after the first syllable. ‘Feels like my pants are going to fall off…’ Her roommate smiled. ‘Don’t worry. Diapers are supposed to feel that way. They need room to, erm, how do you say, expand.’ The stark reality drove deeper. First Connie had wet the bed, next she was wearing a diaper, and soon she would likely use it for its intended purpose, all because of a silly tape! Her hands trembled and her cheeks burned. Tears rolled down her already swollen features and ran under her chin. Emily pulled her into another embrace. Her fingers swirled in circles around her back, keeping her in one piece. All the while she hummed sweet assurances. ‘There, there, little one. You’ve got nothing to be afraid of. This is going to be our little secret, okay? I promise to look after you until this is all over, and then everything goes back to normal.’ ‘But- but I have so many things to do,’ Connie said. The very thought of her workload prompted a fresh round of tears. Her schedule was heavy enough for adult shoulders, let alone in her current state. She sobbed until the lump in her throat was full and hard. Emily climbed into the bed and pulled her reluctant charge back into her arms. Connie clung to Whiskers so that he sat between them. The blankets were drawn over them, and a safe cocoon took shape. ‘You don’t have to think about that now,’ Emily sang. ‘Just think about how good it feels right now, to be in my arms, safe and cared for.’ Her eyes closed, and for the first time since waking Connie’s troubles floated away, carried by the breeze. Her limbs collapsed against the force of gravity until her body was a lump held by her roommate. She breathed the warm scent of Emily’s flesh and the lingering apple shampoo she used. It was a moment of perfect peace, suddenly interrupted by heat between her legs. A small sound trickled to her ears as liquid expanded underneath her, curling up her behind. Connie stirred, but was quickly soothed by Emily’s melodious voice. ‘Just let it happen, little one. Everything’s alright. That’s what it’s there for. Just relax and stay here in my arms, okay?’ The world had gone topsy turvy, and yet Connie could not refuse such an offer. Emily’s breasts were warm and full of life. Her gentle heart beat set the rhythm for Connie’s breathing, until soon she closed her eyes and nothing else existed. Emily kissed her brow. ‘Goodnight, princess.’

Baxter reform college is the premiere reform college for those college students parents who want their out of

I've seen a lot of posts about college students specifically not being able to afford diapers. I found a way that all of us college going diaper lovers can get some essentially for free, so I thought we could all try and help each other out. It might actually work for some highschool people too, all you need is an email ending in ".edu". Amazon has a service called Amazon student, if you're in school and have a .edu email address you can sign up for free. It gives you Amazon Prime free for 6 months, which basically is just free 2-day shipping, which is kind of cool by itself. You can cancel it anytime, so if you don't want an account once you're done with this you can just close it. Here's the important part: you can refer other people to Amazon student by sending them a link and for every person you refer you get $10 credit to spend on Amazon. They have packs of a bunch of kinds of diapers for around $20, so if you can refer 2 other people you go to school with then that's a free pack of diapers. They ship discreetly, just a standard cardboard box with Amazon on it, so if you're in a dorm it won't be a problem. I've already invited a few of my friends to it and it works great. I live at home with my family, so I would rather be the first one to get to the package obviously and the 2-day shipping means I know exactly when it's coming too. I know it always sounds sketchy when somebody recommends you do something like this, since I get money out of it, but this is legit through amazon so you don't have to worry about anything. Here's my referral link if you want to try it out:

This day started like any other. Brian Arb awoke to the ringing of his alarm and the sun peering in through the dormitory window. The honking of cars outside signaled that the world around him was awake too. However, Brian was assured as he saw the day on his phone's calendar: August third. Nothing happening today. Besides, it was Thursday and school hadn't started again.Climbing out of bed, he opened the window to the calming air around him. The morning warmth had already set in, but it was pleasing upon his bare upper body as the sight of the city loomed before him. Today was going to be a good day.The only difference that today brought was a moving van. It wasn't very large, but it was also closed so there was no telling what could be inside. Brian knew that school was starting soon, so he would probably be meeting the owner of its occupants soon enough. He thought that now might be the best time, especially if they needed help with settling in or getting the layout of the town.Grabbing a shirt, Brian descended the stairs and made his way to the parking lot. Sure enough, bending over into the vans open doors was the driver.She stood less than five feet tall, he could tell that. She definitely wouldn't come up to his chest, even if she were standing upright. Besides her height, the first thing that struck him was her natural deep red hair done in pigtails and hanging on either side of her shoulders. It ran down her back, curling softly at the end.Brian could see that her outfit looked very interesting as well. Her shorts were hanging down all the way to her knees and were decorated with a strips of purple and light blue across them. Beneath those, he saw that her socks came up past her knees and were pink, with cat paw prints dotting them cutely. Her top, on the other hand was white, but he could only just make out the tank from this side of her backpack.The pack was much bigger than she had any right to be carrying and looked like it could be full to bursting. The zippers were barely holding on and one or two were actually visibly loosening as he looked on. The neon pink and chartreuse bag was also covered in patches showing a bunch of characters Brian couldn't recognize.Just as he took note of the weight it appeared to be carrying, she stepped back with a box and began to trip. Quick on his feet, Brian moved forward and caught her under each arm and grabbed the box with his hands alleviating the weight tolerably. He breathed a sigh of relief and then addressed the small woman in his arms. "Hi." He didn't quite have his bearings completely as he had just leaped forward and was handling what felt like a minimum of a hundred and fifty pounds, but he was trying to keep his voice stable at least.Glancing upwards to him, the girl looked quite young. Her face still showed signs of baby fat around the tops of her cheeks and her eyes were large and gorgeous spheres of brown speckled with green. Her cute button nose and natural pink lips only proved to enhance her cuteness factor and made Brian blush as he saw her cheeks begin reddening as well."Hiya..." Her voice was soft like a pillow and quiet. She sounded as though she had barely been breathing since her incident."Um, let's get you back up." Brian spoke again, "Can I take some of that for you?"Her expression still remained with her surprised look and her mouth slightly open, but she slowly nodded upwards at him. He leaned down to ground his feet before he set the young girl back onto hers and gently removed the large box from her hands and lifted it over her head. It wasn't heavy, at least not to Brian. but he was also pretty strong.The girl stared up at him like he was a giant. He looked into her car and back at her. "Tell you what, you tell me your dorm number and I'll help you move this all inside. Deal?" She stared at him still, mouth slightly agape, before realizing that he was talking to her."Oh! Uh, sure, I guess. I'm, uh." Brian noticed her grabbing at her pockets and pulling a small paper out of her back pocket. He saw her bag was slipping open again and he could see inside just a bit as she stepped forward away from him. He could tell she had a few coloring books and crayons inside, but not much else. "I'm on the third floor, room 313." She spoke again, only slightly raising her voice."313? We can manage that." Brian replied. He adjusted the box in his arm so that he could carry another and he nodded towards the building. "Lead the way. You're gonna need to open the door before I can get in."They ascended the stairs and brought all of her things to her room. The university provided a bed and desk, so that took care of a few things, but he noticed that she had quite a few boxes in her van. Once they had arrived, he set the boxes gently onto the ground and she pulled her backpack off, only now noticing that her zipper was coming undone. She looked at him quickly, but saw that he was looking away. She swiftly zipped it back shut and pushed it too the side. "Uh!" She started, awkwardly loud suddenly, "I think we should start grabbing the other boxes before we start unpacking." Brian was startled by this sudden outburst, but he stood up slowly and nodded, following behind her.It took several trips to get all of her things into her new dorm but, by the end of it, Brian was happy to help. He always tried to help out if someone needed it and wanted to make sure that she had a good experience in her classes."Well," he said, laying a briefcase down next to her closet, "That's everything. Happy to help out." He turned to look at her to see that she was offering him a twenty dollar bill in her left hand. "What's that for?" He questioned."It's yours. You didn't need to help me, but thanks for getting all my heavy stuff up here." She pushed the money further out towards him, lowering her head and blushing as she did.Brian held up his hands. "Hey, no big deal. I was in the neighborhood. Keep your money.""But, you spent hours helping me! At least let me do something.""Well, how about this." He reached his hand out and held it like he wanted to shake her hand and he smiled broadly. "I'm Brian. Brian Arb."She seemed slightly taken aback by this. She blushed even harder and reached out to grab his hand, putting away her money. "Cindy." She spoke gingerly."Cindy, it's a pleasure to meet you. If you wanna pay me back, then meet me at the coffee shop down the block tomorrow, around eight. Let's just get to know each other and we'll work things out from there." Brian could tell that she was apprehensive and looked a bit skeptical, but she slowly nodded at him. His smile widened. "Great. I'll see you tomorrow then." He left her in her room to start unpacking, thinking back on the whole experience.He was quite happy to have met Cindy. He could tell that she was a shy and a bit on the socially awkward side, but he didn't think anything of it. He just hoped that she would be a friend. He had needed to move a state over for college, so he was a bit short on friends and not many people who he had already spoken to were very genuine. Most freshmen just seemed like they were trying to pretend to be tough or to be more of a presence then they actually were. He admired that Cindy, at least, was shy but didn't feel fake.The next night, Brian showed up to the coffee house around fifteen minutes early. He had on a dark purple polo that hugged his physique and khaki slacks and he was going to make sure to make a good second impression on Cindy. He wasn't sure how she took yesterday, but he wanted her to feel comfortable around him. At least then there would be nothing awkward if they both needed to use their dorms laundry.Cindy walked in a few minutes after him. She had on a baby blue dress that came up to the tops of her knees and a red shrug that wrapped her snugly. Her hands were cover in gloves that matched her shrug as well and her purse was the same color too. Brian was impressed."You look wonderful." He said, walking over to her. She blushed again, as he expected she would by this point."Thanks." She said, shuffling her feet slightly in embarrassment. "You look good too.""Thanks. Let's get something and sit down." He guided her to the counter and they glanced at the menu."I'd like a hot cocoa, please!" Cindy said, her eyes lighting up and her voice raising louder than Brian had heard her speak before. "And whipped cream too!" She rocked back and forth on her heels as she said this.Brian glanced at the cashier and smiled. "I'll have one too then." He began reaching for his wallet, before Cindy grabbed her purse and pulled her money out."You helped me move, so I'll pay." She spoke as if she were trying to sound mature, but she only seemed more childish to him as she said it. He let her pay, anyway. He was happy to just be out.As they sat, they began talking. Brian tried to make sure that he didn’t bring up anything awkward, but he wasn’t quite sure what would make her feel uncomfortable. He soon started to notice a small tick of hers: her tapping her feet to any music that came on.“You a music junkie?” He said. She noticed her foot and pushed both of them underneath her, blushing again. “Hey, I didn’t mean it like that. It’s cute. I don’t mind.”A minute of silence passed between the two of them. He couldn’t interrupt her thinking, but he also felt as the situation grew thicker on them by the second.“...why did you want to do this? You don’t even know me…” Cindy spoke, small and scared, raising her arms to hug her chest.Brian thought he had said something wrong. He held up his hands in defense. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean it, I swear. I just-”“No!” She interrupted. “Why are you even here? Why do you care?”He paused, startled, but hurt. “Sorry. “ His voice lowered. “I just don’t like seeing people alone. I thought that you were, well, cute and thought that you might want a friend.” He felt strange. Normally, people wanted to be his friend, but it appeared as if the woman sitting in front of him was so apprehensive about opening it might be a lost cause. “Listen, I understand if you don’t want to be the kid’s friend here, but I’ll always be just down the hall if you need me. And thanks for the cocoa”Brian stood up, feeling slightly defeated, but knew he made his best effort. As he walked past Cindy, he saw her staring at him, and she kept watching as he left. ‘Oh well,’ he thought to himself, ‘I tried. I’ll find someone else.’ He began to walk his way back to his dorm, knowing it would probably still be close to empty. As he reached the second crosswalk, he heard the pitter-patter of feet racing towards him. He turned in time to see Cindy coming up behind him, panting as she reached him. She grabbed at his sleeve and held it as she caught her breath.“Can you take me home? It’s gonna be dark soon.” She said, voice sounding haggard from the run. He nodded down at her and waited for her to finish calming herself.She regained her breath, but the walk still took longer than it should have. Her small legs and quickly tiring herself out took a toll he could see. By the time they returned to their building, she had to lean against it to catch her breath. Brian offered out his arms to her. “I could carry you the rest of the way. It’s three flights of stairs if the elevator is in use or broken.”She glared at him for a few seconds before she relented. She climbed into his grasp and he began to hold her, one arm across her shoulders and down her back, while the other cradled her legs and met his hand at her lower back. The elevator was being repaired anyway so it was probably the safest bet.Brian climbed the stairs to Cindy’s room and helped her get her door open. She was already dozing as they entered, so he just carried her to her bed and helped her get her shoes off. He laid her head down and pulled her blanket over her. She nuzzled into her pillow and slowly pulled her arms and legs closer to herself, smiling slightly as she was almost in the fetal position. Brian left as he saw how comfortable she was and how quickly she was dozing off.He made it back into his dorm and began to mentally unpack everything that had happened tonight. This was his first time actually speaking to her for more than just a few words during the move and he wasn’t sure how to take everything that had happened. The one thing that kept coming back to him was she her last few questions:‘Why did you want to do this? What are you even doing here? Why do you care?”He felt hurt at that. He didn’t mean to make her uncomfortable. It had to be obvious. He wanted to be her friend. Maybe they could be more, but that didn’t matter. He didn’t have anyone here and, from the sound of her voice, she could use someone.The night was a restless for Brian and he noticed the rising sun before he could even get any rest. He could feel the ache of his body from the tossing and turning, but his mind wouldn’t quiet. He was worried for Cindy. If she was upset with him, he would at least try to make it better, once she had time to calm down. Getting up, he made his way to make sure that she was ok.Once, he left his dorm, Brian found that Cindy was still asleep. He could understand. It was early after all so he could wait. He was, however, extremely hungry, so he went to eat.By the time he had returned, he found that her car was no longer in the lot. Brian was upset about this, but he could accept her needing to be out. He wasn’t the owner of her life. He could apologize next time he saw her.Over time, Brian decorated his dorm sparsely. He set up his desk, made sure he had his computer and games properly wired in, and had a microwave and mini fridge to keep any drinks and snacks he needed. He felt comfortable and happy, but he did miss seeing anyone he knew. The only things he knew that anyone else was doing was partying, so he started to try going with them. He went to several new groups and found common interests, but he just wasn’t sure if they were as interested in being friends or just partying.Brian had to wait two weeks to see Cindy again. He always seemed to be on a different schedule than her and, whenever he tried knocking, she was out. He found a few other people to hang out with, but he couldn’t stop thinking about her. Something kept making him think back to helping her move and helping her back to her dorm.Then school started and Brian decided to put that aside. He had studies and knew he couldn’t keep up with his scholarships if he was distracted by some random girl he never saw or by partying all the time. The others weren’t happy, but he wasn’t gonna let them drag him down. He knew he could rely on himself and he could make real friends if he saw them more often.He was incredibly smart for his age, having gotten into college early on a full ride scholarship for in the field of psychology. He could read people really well if he could just see them. It almost felt second nature to him. ‘Your life is written in every action, every creased shirt, every discolored fingernail.’ He remembered saying that to a bully who told he had gotten expelled for smoking and his parents and school were keen to help him use this to the best of his abilities. He just wanted to make sure that he could help.Brian arrived in class early, cleanly shaven and dressed in his khakis with a red button up shirt, and noticed how much larger the room was then he anticipated. He noticed that all of the desks he had anticipated were gone, replaced with large arm chairs and several chaises longes. On the chalkboard, he read ‘Your seat and partner are yours for the year. Choose carefully.’ As the only one in class at this point he walked around, testing the seats and looking for the one he felt most comfortable in.The professor, Mrs. Harmon, walked in shortly. She was a young, looking no older than twenty-three, and had wild cinnamon brown hair but at her chin. She saw he was the only one in and smiled at him. Brian’s parents had known her when she was younger and they had been friends in the past. She had even babysat him when he was ten until he was fifteen. “Ah, Mr. Arb, a pleasure to see you in my class. I have to say, someone has grown up quite a lot since we last met. How’s the family?”“Fine, Mrs. Harmon,” Brian replied. “They are worried about me being away, but I told them I would be fine as long as you were keeping an eye on me. Mom and Dad haven’t changed much since you last saw them though. How’s your husband doing?”“I...don’t wish to speak of him today. He’s been getting under my skin a lot. I swear, one of these days, he’s going to end up out on his ass if he doesn’t straighten up.” Brian had never seen her get so emotional over anyone. He had known that her and Mr. Harmon had gotten married early, but he assumed that they truly did love each other once they moved. Hearing that she was upset about this made him feel nervous.He began to walk over to her, leaving his bag in the chair he had chosen, and hugged her. She paused for a moment before hugging him back. “Thank you, Brian. I needed that today.” After a minute, they separated and he caught Mrs. Harmon smiling brightly.“Just remember, you will always be Mrs. Harmon to me. I want to make sure that you can be proud of me too. So, let’s get to molding.” Brian made his way back to his seat and the others started to make their way into the room as well. There seemed to be an even divide in gender, he made note of, as they read the board and found seats. A few stayed with friends or significant others, while he saw just as many trying to just find a seat.The class was merely a few minutes from starting and Brian saw that all of the seats were taken, save for the lounge chair beside him. Mrs. Harmon looked in his direction while she scanned the class and looked back at her chart before looking back at him and holding up a single finger. There was only one person left. He got nervous, hoping that it wouldn’t be someone that he would hate.The door opened one last time, only a single minute from classes start time. The red hair was a familiar to him, but he couldn’t quite place it, the way it fell down her back in a braid as she turned to let the door close gently. Brian wasn’t sure who it was as she read the board, scanned the room and made her way to his chair.At first, Brian only saw the sensible red dress she was wearing as she made her way towards him. Then, he began to notice a few smaller details, like her matching wristbands, entwined with baby blue and purple, and her XX hi sneakers that reached her knees and were covered with neon laces. He couldn’t be sure at first if it was her, but he had a suspicion. It was confirmed as she saw him closer and almost gasped.“B-Brian?” Cindy said, in her surprised and quiet voice.Brian’s eyes widened as he realized finally who it was. “Cindy? Good to see you.”Her eyes were wider than any he had ever seen. She was startled to see him again, she could tell, but he wasn’t sure why. It wasn’t like he was stalking her. They went to the same school, so they were bound to meet eventually, but he didn’t imagine that they would be partners, and for the whole year. He didn’t know if his luck was amazing or terrible, but he could only hope that Cindy was at least nice.The teacher gave a short speech, introducing herself and handing out her syllabus, before she started discussing what we were expected to learn. She even discussed the partners. We were together for the entire year and we would both have to pull our weight as much as possible. We were to be studying each other and getting to know each other like we were both going to be the counselor to the other.“Now,” Mrs. Harmon said, winding down from her small lecture. “I want all of you to get to know your partner. I know that some of you don’t know each other, so I want you to at least know their name by the end of the day. I want you to understand that you both must learn the material and each other. The day is yours, but at least do something with your partner before your next class.”Everyone began to go their separate ways, either talking in their small groups or leaving with the partner they had to do something else. Cindy looked at Brian and he looked at her for a few moments before she turned away shyly.“Look,” Brian said, taking the initiative, “I’m sorry if I came off too strong earlier. I don’t really know anyone around here just yet and I was hoping to be your friend. Can you forgive me?”She glanced back at him before looking at the ground, tapping the toes of her shoes together quietly.“I understand you’re apprehensive, but we are partners, so can we at least make sure that we both pass?”At that, Cindy did seem to come to an understanding. She nodded and then looked at Brian calmly. “Ok, Brian. We do have to do this together, so, at least for now, partners.” She reached her hand out and Brian shook hers back before her eyes widened in realization. She quickly reached into her bag and pulled out two suckers. She handed him one that was grape flavoured. “Here.”Brian took it and laughed lightly before putting it to his mouth. ‘At least she is cute.’‘Hey. Writing an essay, need something to eat. Can you grab me some lemon chicken from down the street? I’ll get you something too.’ Brian’s phone lit up. Cindy had messaged him. He smiled, getting up to grab her food.They had been talking for two weeks and she seemed to be opening up to him. He could tell that she didn’t have many friends around here and was very pleased to be there for her. He was happy to have someone closer again too.Their interests were pretty aligned as well. They both loved cheesy movies and energetic music, though his energy could lean more to metal and hers aired on the side of foreign pop. The two also found that they both wanted to get into careers for helping those that were less fortunate. Brian wanted to be a therapist for those of lower income, while Cindy wanted to help developing kids who may have issues. It made him feel like they had a bit more of a connection.Grabbing her food, he made his way back to her dorm. He knocked and waited as she opened the door. The sound of upbeat K-pop was playing as she invited him in for the first time since she had moved in. The walls had trails of pink and yellow lights affixed on them, accompanied by wall supported candle holders and stuffed animals on shelves.Cindy dug into the food Brian brought and he took in all the details.“Cute.” He commented as Cindy looked up from her food. She blushed again, a recurring trend of her reactions to his compliments. “I like it. You shouldn’t think too much on others opinion.”Her head lowered as she bit into her egg roll. “You’re the first to see it.” She said, mouth still partially full.“Hey.” Brian said, raising his voice slightly as he gently bopped her on the nose with his index finger. “Don’t talk with your mouth open. What will your boyfriend say? Sorry, or girlfriend.”Cindy looked up at him through her hair hanging in front of her face. She swallowed her food before speaking. “Don’t got one. Not really that interested in talking to most people.”Brian could understand her there, what with everything he had been through in the last year or so of high school as well as the friends he was partying with before college started. “Don’t worry. If you want someone, I know that you could have them.”Cindy blushed again. “Thanks, Brian.” Her dinner finished, she began to turn back to her essay, but looked at Brian again. “Hey, do you have class tomorrow?” He shook his head no. “I have a long day between classes and I need a few things. Can you get them for me?” She held out her hand and in it was a list and money.Brian looked from her hand to her eyes and smiled. “No problem. Need me to hide the bodies too?”Cindy snorted in laughter, before her face turned tomato red. “Oh gosh. No. they’re in the closet. Don’t go in there.” She smiled back at him. “And you’ll need this to get in while I’m gone.” In her hand this time was a spare key, which Brian took.Granola bars? Check. Ginger ale? Check. Veggie chips? Check. Oreo's? Check. Goldfish crackers? Check. Chocolate syrup and Milk? Double check.Eclectic was definitely a word to describe her snack choices. The few normal items seemed to be countered by something Brian would have found strange for someone her age to be getting. That being said, he had known his parents to love cookies and his papa wouldn’t drink anything save for water and root beer, so it wasn’t a bother.The trip was short and, as Brian had no classes, he finished gathering the items quickly. He almost left but noticed a candy shop near him and decided to surprise her. He gathered a few types of chocolate and a few bottles of ramune flavors.When he arrived back, he put everything away in Cindy’s room. He wanted to look around or wait to say hi, but he wasn’t sure when she would be back. Besides, he had to finish studying.A quick knock on the door alerted Brian to the arrival of a guest and brought his attention to the time. It was getting late and he needed to be getting to bed soon. He turned his music down and opened the door to find Cindy, eyes beaming at him. She looked at him, staring into his eyes, before she jumped into the air and hugged him with her arms wrapped around his neck. He buckled backwards for a second but quickly grabbed himself on the wall.“Thank you.” She whispered into his ear, her voice euphoric. “I really love it. I needed to stock up and I didn’t know who to ask to help me and I knew the mall would be closed before I got here and-”“Hey,” Brian said, rubbing her back, “I got you. Don’t worry. We’re friends, right?”Cindy had an errant tear roll onto his shoulder that he felt he shouldn’t address. “Yeah.” She sighed in relief as she said that. “You wanna come over to my dorm real quick?”He nodded and followed her back to her dorm. Once inside, she pulled out a small plastic container with two cupcakes inside of them. One was obviously chocolate, while the other was vanilla. Over the top of it was a small bow and a tag that read “Happy Birthday” on it. Brian came to a sudden realization.“It’s your birthday?” He nearly shouted, realizing that they left the door open too late. He quickly closed it and turned back to her as she began to giggle.“I kinda didn’t want anyone to know but...you’ve been so sweet to me. I was going to tell you tomorrow, but you really are my closest friend.”Brian walked over to her and hugged gently, making sure not to hurt the package. “Happy Birthday, Cindy. How old are you?”Nuzzling forward into his strong chest, she muttered, “Nineteen.”After Brain set her down, she handed them the vanilla cupcake. Brian had never tasted one as wonderful as that night. The company only helped to make it memorable.The next two weeks of classes saw Brian and Cindy getting closer. They spent plenty of time trying to see each other between classes and they talked every night. The next Friday night, she brought cocoa to him in his room to study and watch movies. Each of them picked out something to show the other.As she had warned might happen, Cindy began to doze partway into the movie he chose for the night. Brian found it cute, especially as she curled up in the chair next to his bed. He wrapped a blanket on her and gently placed a pillow under her head.Getting up to turn the movie off, he grabbed a drink. As he went back to his bed, he noticed a small patch of wetness as he stepped past the chair Cindy was in. Curious, Brian lifted the blanket to find that her sweatpants were soaked across the legs and crotch area.Brian wasn’t sure what to do. He knew about some younger kids wetting themselves in their sleep, but he never thought of someone this close to his age doing that.‘Wait,’ he thought, ‘The diapers...those looked like they could have been her size. And she never wants me to stay at her place late...were those…’He didn’t know what needed to be done about them, but he knew that she needed a change. He grabbed her spare key and went into her room. He didn’t think she would want him snooping around, but he knew that she needed a change.He opened her closet and pulled open the first box her found. In it, was her diapers, along with several containers of wet wipes, two bottles of baby powder, a bottle of lotion, and a large diaper bag. This only confirmed it.Brian grabbed everything he would need, put it inside the bag, and made his way back. As he opened the door, he prepared himself for the change and the talk that he knew was coming. There she was, still asleep in his chair.Slowly, Brian pulled the blanket off of her and set it aside, noticing a small wet patch on it as well. Her pants were still drenched and he could tell that they might leak, when he realized that she didn’t even wake up from this. He couldn’t do this to her. He didn’t know how she would react and it was an invasion of her privacy and trust.Gently shaking her, Cindy began to awaken at Brian’s attempts. Her eyes seemed unfocused as she sleepily smiled at him. “Hey, Brian. What time is it?” She rubbed her eyes, not noticing her predicament.“Um…” Began Brian, awkwardly, “It’s just past midnight. Listen, Cindy, it...uh...looks like you had an accident.”Confused for a moment, Cindy looked at him quizzically before the realization dawned on her. She reached down and felt the damp fabric on her legs as her face began to take on the scarlet hue familiar to her cheeks.“I-It’s ok.” Brian stammered. “I got everything from your room. You can get changed in here. I’ll step outside if you want.”Still flustered, Cindy just tucked her head downwards. She reached to grab the bag, pulling it onto the chair and tightly securing it as her arms intertwined over her chest. Brain turned to leave and left the door just open so that she wouldn’t need to open it, just in case anyone came by this late.The rustling of a plastic diaper and the clicking of the container of wipes filled his ears. He hadn’t heard anything like this in several years. A bit taken aback, he turned his head slightly and noticed that the opening in the doorway didn’t let him see inside. He breathed a sigh of relief, not knowing if he could stop himself with if that temptation were there.The smell of baby powder wafted towards him, gently caressing his nostrils. This smell was slightly familiar, just on the edge of memory. He knew it, but couldn’t place where.Then tapes tearing and being stuck back. This was louder than the other noises and would have been noticed by anyone walking by, but no one did, thankfully.“Ok, come in.” Cindy said again.Stepping back into his room, Brian saw something that he never imagined: the cutest girl ever dressed in a diaper before him with nothing else covering her legs. Cindy was blushing so much that her neck was showing reddening signs.“Wow.” Brian finally spoke. “Uh…” Cindy merely stood there, appearing to try to sink into the floor beneath her. “I...should probably clean the chair.”From his closet, he procured a bottle of fabric cleaner and some towels. As he cleaned, Cindy sat on his bed. When he was finished with the chair and the floor, Brian turned back to her and noticed that she was crying.“Hey, please don’t.” He set his hand on her bare knee as he spoke. “It’s ok. Everyone has an accident every once in a while. I don’t mind, honest.”She looked up at him through her bangs. Her eyes were red and she softly sniffled back a sob. She then put her face into her hands, as if trying to hide. Brian moved his left hand to her shoulder and softly rubbed it. "Don't worry. I understand. You don't need to be embarrassed about it."Slowly Cindy's hands came off of her face. She looked at him like she was relieved, but still hesitant. She nodded at him."Ok. I understand if you are too tired or if everything that has happened was too much, but I still want to be your friend. Do you?" Once again, she nodded. "I'm glad."Brian moved to sit next to her on his bed and she gently moved to lay her head onto his shoulder. She sighed in relief and her breathing calmed. He could tell she was relaxing.“So, what now?” Cindy said.“Well,” Brian Began, “We don’t have class tomorrow. We could watch another movie or we could split.”“I think that, after everything that’s happened, I need to lay down. Maybe we can talk tomorrow.”“I understand. You're gonna need something to wear if you are going back to your room. I'll let you have a pair of shorts or something."Cindy packed everything and went back to her room, both her and Brian feeling exhausted from the night, but with too much on their minds to sleep properly. Eventually, Brian was able to sleep.The next week went by and they barely spoke of the event. The only time it came up was when they were going to spend more time in and Brian told her to remember to make sure to get her ‘night aid’ in case of issues. Cindy was grateful he didn’t say it out loud when people were around.Friday night came again and it was Brian’s birthday. Cindy wanted to make it something special for him, so she offered to make him dinner in the communal kitchen. He agreed.Brian never knew Cindy could cook, but was not going to turn down a free meal. He was excited to see what she could do. When she walked in, he saw her dressed in a way he hadn’t before. She was clothed in a knee length, sleeveless maroon dress. She was stunning.The dish she brought smelled exquisite and he could see she had not skimped on anything. Before him was the most gorgeous steak dinner he had ever seen. The flavours were sublime to him and he was finished before he could realize how quickly he had eaten. Cindy giggled at him. “Hungry?”“Yes, but it was also fantastic.” Brian stated“I’m glad you liked it. Now, what do you want to do?”“I’m low maintenance. I’d be ok to just stay in and watch movies again.”Cindy giggled and blushed. “That sounds lovely.”They both made themselves comfortable again and they were almost halfway in before Brian asked her the big question:“Did you remember to put your diaper on?”Cindy blushed hard and looked at him like a deer in the headlights. “Um...no. I brought them, but I didn’t know what to expect.”“Do you need to change? I can leave again.”Cindy looked down and started playing with her thumbs. “I was, actually, thinking that, maybe, if you wanted to, could you please, uh...diaper me? I can walk you through it.”Now it was Brian’s turn to blush. He was shocked that she would suggest that, but at the same time, he was intrigued. He wanted to do this and that surprised even him. He placed his hand on hers and said, “I can do that.”She smiled and pulled her bag closer, opening it to reveal the supplies inside. Brian reached in and started pulling everything out. Diaper, wipes, lotion, and, lastly, a changing pad. He laid the pad across his floor and patted it, looking up into Cindy’s eyes as he did. She sat down on it and leaned back, making sure to still be able to see and walk him through the process.“Do you want me to remove those?” Brian commented as he lightly pinched the baby blue sweatpants she was wearing. She nodded in affirmation and he slid both the pants and panties off together.Seeing her vagina was not what Brian was expecting. He had never had sex before, but he had seen a lot on the internet, but this was different. She had a small patch of curled, blonde hair over her lips, but nowhere else, nor did she have stubble or any other marks of shaving. She just must not get very much hair.Getting to work, Brian wiped her down gently, trying to make sure that she was completely clean. Cindy looked so relaxed as he continued, appearing like she could drift to sleep at any point during this exchange. He was very happy at how calm she was about this.After her wipe down, the lotion came out. His hands rubbed from her abdomen down to where her thighs met her butt. Unconsciously, he did squeeze a small amount around there, but she didn’t seem to mind. Completely clean and now properly moisturized, the next step was clear.The diaper in his hand was different then the others from before. Though it was in the same size, it was completely purple except on her butt where it had her handwriting on it: Spank me! A smile came to Brian’s face, but he kept at his task, lifting her butt from the pad and sliding the diaper underneath, before lifting the front up and over, taping it snugly onto Cindy, then checking the tabs to make sure there wouldn’t be any leaking.His job done, Brian petted the front of her diaper. Cindy moaned slightly and sat up, smiling brightly and looking very childish. She hugged him and kissed his neck. “Happy Birthday, Daddy!”Taken aback, he pulled away from the hug. “Daddy? Do…” Not very often did it happen that he lost his words, but this was one of the few times in their friendship he had. He looked at her and, slowly, the words came out of his mouth. “Daddy? I c-can do that. I can be your daddy.”Cindy’s cheeks flared a bright red as she hugged him closely, a shy smile covering her face. The embraced lasted almost a minute before they pulled away and sat on Brian’s bed to watch their movie, with her panties and sweats still laying on her floor.Nearly an hour into the second movie, Brian heard Cindy snoring softly. He smiled to himself and began to slide a blanket over her until he noticed that she had wet herself by the feeling of a wet sheet on him. He gently roused her from her sleep, not wanting to be too mad.After cleaning the bed, Brian removed the sheet and sat Cindy in his chair. “Cindy, how come you are so wet? You’re leaking.”Cindy looked sleepily at Brian, now standing over her. “I wet, um, I just after we stopped hugging...and it was a big one. I had to go a lot during the movies too and I must have let it go when I was sleeping…” Her voice trailed off at that and she looked away, her blush nearly maroon on her cheeks.“You should have told me. I can change you. But now you messed up my sheets.” A thought then occurred to him. He wasn’t sure how she would take it, but he wanted to try. He sat back on his unmade bed and patted his lap. “Get your diapered butt over here, little lady.”Cindy’s eyes grew wide and her cheeks flushed. This look was much different from her normal, embarrassed state, she looked like she had seen a ghost. The color came back to her cheeks and she slowly stood up. “Um, that’s ok Brian. I can-”“No Cindy. You wet your diaper and didn’t tell me and you have ‘Spank Me’ written right across your butt in your own handwriting. If you didn’t want me to do this, you wouldn’t have done either of these things.” With that, he patted his lap again. “I know what I’m doing, sweaty. This is for your own good.”Cindy’s head lowered and her chin touched the base of her neck. Her hands clasped in front of her sodden diaper and she slowly inched forward. When she reached Brian, she leaned forward and rested her padded front onto his lap with her tiptoes touching the ground and her upper body hanging loosely off of him. Brian placed his hand onto the spot with her writing and started to rub it.“This is going to hurt me a lot more than it hurts you, but it’s for your own good.” As he said this, he lifted his hand and, when the sentence ended, it came down.The reverberations felt strange travelling up Brian’s arm as he spanked Cindy. He had never done this to anyone before, but he found that he did enjoy it. The way he felt in control made him smile. Even the plastic, slightly loose and squishing from the earlier wetting made him really excited.Tempered were the blows coming down on Cindy, Brian being careful to not hurt her more than a small amount. A bit of fun was fine, but it would be bad if he left any bruising or damage. All he wanted was to play with her and make sure that she wouldn’t do it again.After ten spanks, she was lifted from his lap, the redness on her face spreading down to her chest. She hadn’t been crying or anything, she merely looked like she was embarrassed. Brian stood up and kissed her on the forehead gently.“Daddy has to go take care of the sheets you messed.” He said, pointing to the corner next to his closet, one that no one would see unless they entered the living space of his room. “I want you to stand in the corner and face the wall until I get back.” Patting her butt one last time, he watched her as she took her place, facing the walls, and he went to start his soiled sheets washing.Once the sheets were started, Brian returned to his room. As he closed the door and entered, he found Cindy still facing the wall, but her legs were crossed and she was holding her arms in front of her stomach. Unsure what had changed, he stepped forward.“Cindy? What’s wrong? Are you ok?” He gently placed his arm on her shoulder and turned her to face him. No resistance was offered, but she wasn’t looking him in the face. “I’m sorry. If you want me to, we won’t talk about this and we don’t have-”“NO!” She said, more firmly than any other time he had ever spoken to her. Her blush had receded and she look Brian directly in the eyes. “I just- um...I liked it. A lot, actually. I wanna know if you would like to do that more. I have toys and things and, if you wanted, you could be my daddy more.”Brian was stunned. He had really liked it too and hadn’t been able to stop thinking about it the entire time he was doing laundry. “Oh.” A small pause followed as everything she had said caught up to him. “Yeah. I can do that. Anything for you.”Gently she pressed her face into his chest and the rest of her body slowly followed suit until they were only separated by the small amount of clothing they wore. His arms wrapped around her again, the presence of each other calming.Cindy spoke up again. “I really have to go potty again and I didn’t want you to be mad, so I held it while you were gone. I wanted to ask where you wanted me to go.”Brian laughed, then lifted her up and carried her into the bathroom. Setting her next to the toilet, he removed the soaked garment from her waist and guided her to sit down. He slowly ran his hand over her hair, petting her gently to help relax her, and leaned down to speak as softly as possible. “That’s a good girl. Daddy wants you to be happy and let everything go. Go potty for me, sweaty. Just relax.”The sound of water cascading into the toilet told him that she had relaxed quite a lot, the sounds signaling the relief of her bladder. Cindy sighed as she urinated. Neither one of them had an experience like this before, from either side, but both of them were very happy to be sharing this together.As she finished, she sat back and let out another sigh. She reached for the toilet paper, but she was stopped as she saw Brian holding it. He made sure to wipe her slit carefully to clean any excess before he dropped it into the toilet and flushed it for her.She was lifted again. The next trip they made was back to the living room as the changing mat was being used for the second time that night. Laying her back down, Brian began his work of recleaning her, wiping her down again, lotioning her, and diapering her, this time in her pink, princess themed diaper. Finishing the task, he took the garment and wipes and threw them away, making sure to wash himself afterwards.Cindy was laid back in the bed again, her cheeks slightly red again, but her smile as wide as could be. ‘She is gorgeous.’ Brian thought to himself as he kissed her on the forehead again. “I have to go and take care of the sheets. Don’t stop being cute.” Her blush spread as her knees touched and her hands came up to her chest, but her smile didn’t leave, only being accompanied by an adorable giggle.Brian returned as quickly as he could, having rotated his sheets. He couldn’t contain himself with how this was making him feel really good. It was nice to take care of someone in this way. Nothing felt like this.When he returned, Cindy was asleep again. She looked incredibly happy and peaceful. He pulled a blanket over her to keep her warm and moved into his chair.He began to consider what was going to happen between them. Did he really like her? He thought he did, but he was repetitious of jumping into another hasty relationship. Did she like him? She obviously trusted him, but that didn’t mean that she loved him or anything. What about the ‘Daddy’ thing? Was he ready to be this responsible for her and himself? He barely had any money, only a small amount from his parents each month to help him live.He would have to get a job, which would definitely pull him away from her. They would only see each other during class, maybe weekends or whenever he didn’t work, and when he ate or when he had to be sleeping. Would it really be great for them to be separated like that? Would she even want him if it would mean barely seeing each other until they were out of college?His thoughts were interrupted as Cindy rolled over and looked at him, eyes slowly blinking off the sleep. Her smile widened as she stretched and yawned. “Hey, birthday boy.”Brian looked down at her, cute as ever, and couldn’t help smiling back. “Hey, you. Still dry in there?”“Mmmhm.” She nodded. “I’m fine.”“Good. You still tired? Stay up a bit too late past your bedtime?”Cindy stuck her tongue out at Brian and made a noise as she did. “I am still tired. Maybe I should go back to my room.”“That’s fine. I had a lot of fun today.”Cindy put her pants back on and began putting her stuff into her bags. “It was a dream come true. Thank you.”Brian hugged her as she stood back up. “I had fun too. If you ever need a Daddy again, I’d be happy to oblige.”Cindy blushed again, but less then before, almost like she was enjoying or getting used to it. As she was nearing the door, he spanked her butt once again, a bit softer than when she was on his lap but enough that she could tell it was intentional. She froze for a second, hearing the crinkle and basking in the pressure of his hand. Then, she bent over, pushing her butt out towards him and swaying her hips side to side.Brian pulled back his hand and spanked her again, as hard as he was earlier, five more times across her diapered butt. Each slap coming down only made him want this more. He wanted to be her Daddy. He wanted to be here for her.After the fifth, he kept his hand resting on her and began to rub her butt in small circles. She sighed and held her arms outwards to steady herself against the door. He couldn’t help himself as he saw this as he slowly lent over and kissed her diaper clad butt, eliciting a squeal from Cindy.“What was that about?” She said, blush intensifying.Brian shrugged. “What can I say? You have a wonderful butt. It’s a lot of fun.”Cindy just turned around, giggling again, and left him alone in his room.Another few weeks of classes, social calls, and making sure to spend as much time together as they possibly could followed Brian and Cindy. Brian wanted to do everything with Cindy and she seemed to reciprocate. They were only apart when studying or when their classes conflicted.Brian was conflicted however. He could tell that he didn’t just want to be friends with Cindy like this. He had changed her diaper, spent late nights talking about everything from politics to coffee preference, he’d even listened to her pee as she used the bathroom, but he couldn’t tell what she wanted from this. She liked calling him Daddy, but was that just a game? He had to know.Friday night came again and he was ready. He knew that he had to ask her tonight. If she just wanted a friend, he would accept that and would make sure that she didn’t feel awkward. No pestering, no anger, just friends was fine if that was what was to come.He didn’t want to think about losing her friendship forever. It made him really nervous. If she didn’t like him, could she stand knowing that he liked her? If she didn’t want to be friends, could she even work with him in class?A knock came at his door. He knew it was her. The moment of truth was here. He opened the door and saw the most gorgeous girl in his life again, two bags draped over her shoulders and a third in her hand, the telltale bulge of her diaper in her shorts. As he let her in, the nerves kept climbing and he almost felt like he would explode from the pressure.Cindy set everything on the floor in front of the entertainment center and came back to hug him after the door was closed. He could smell gentle hints lavender and honey on her today. ‘Maybe she has a new soap or lotion on.’ Brian liked it. The scent was calming him as was the feeling of holding her again.“Hey there, Daddy. How are you tonight?” She said, her voice raised in excitement.Brian sighed. “Better now that you are here. Listen, I need to talk to you.” As he said this, he pulled away from her and moved his hands to her shoulders.Cindy looked at him quizzically, cocking her head to the side in the most adorable way he had ever seen. “What’s up? If this is about wetting, don’t worry.” She unbuttoned her jeans and showed off a teal nylon garment over her diaper. “I’m covered, in more ways than one.” She giggled as she finished her statement.Brian smiled. She had become more open with him and it was becoming so cute and easy to share these things, but it wasn’t what he needed right now. “No. I know that you won’t. I just need to ask something about...this.” He took one hand from her shoulder and pointed between the two. “I need to know what you want and what we are.”Cindy still seemed confused. “Us? We’re friends, right? Or do you mean you being my Daddy and me being your little girl?”“No. I mean, kinda. I love having you as my little princess,” she blushed at that, having never heard him call her such before, “but I need to know something else. I...do you want me to be more than your Daddy?”Cindy’s eyes grew at that and her blush, having become less and less prevalent around him suddenly returned. She dropped her head slightly, not daring to look him in the eyes. “UM...what do you mean, Brian?”‘She called me Brian.” He thought. ‘She hardly calls me that anymore.’ The nerves begin to rise again and Brian moves to sit down, motioning for Cindy to do so as well. As they do, Brian continues, facing downwards as the embarrassment takes hold of his words. “I like you.” The sentence came out slowly, as he knew he had to pick his words carefully. “I really like you. These past few months have been very fun and I’m so glad you opened up to me. That being said, I felt that you should know that I actually really want to be more than just your friend. I really want you to know that I think I love you.” With everything said, he raised his head to look her in the eyes.The redness on her face had reached critical levels. She was wide eyed, her smile was gone and she looked stunned. There was no sound between the two of them, save for breathing. Cindy finally spoke up. “I...I...You don’t want to be my Daddy anymore?”“Of course I do. I love it so much.” He quickly responded. “I just want to know if you want to also, you know, date me. Like, go out, see a movie, have a picnic at a beach, that sort of thing. I want to know if you could see us in a relationship.”Cindy still looked at him like she couldn’t believe the words coming out of his mouth. She looked down for a moment and then lifted her head back up smiling while tears were running down her cheeks. “Yes.”Every inch of tension began relieving itself in Brian’s body. He couldn’t help but to lean over to her and hug her. She began to hug him back, a small moan escaping from her lips. “Thank you.” He said, almost crying himself.A sniffle escaped from Cindy as she laughed for a few seconds. “Thank you, Daddy.”Brian squeezed her tightly in his embrace as he began to think about everything that had happened, settling back on their first meeting. He was so happy he offered to help her move in. Now, the best girl in the world was in his arms and wanted to date him. He couldn’t be happier. As he pulled away from her, Cindy leaned back into him, kissing him directly on the lips. He stood corrected.This kiss melted him. He couldn’t believe how good her lips felt and how it felt to be this intimate with her.Slowly, their lips came apart. Their gazes met again. Smiles returned to both of their faces as the realization of what had just happened came to them, both of their faces turning red to match.“My diaper is still showing.” Cindy whispered, eliciting a laugh from Brian. He reached down to her pants and began to try to push the button back in before he was stopped by her hands. “We can always take these off. It’ll be easier to change me.”They both began to take of her pants, Brian working his hands to the back of her hips while Cindy slid down the front side as she stood. It was slower than if one of them was doing it, but they didn’t care. The pants hit the floor and he pulled them off of her legs, leaving her in just a long sleeve pink shirt, her diaper with a heart on the front, and her teal cover.“Does my special little princess need to go potty?” Brian said, his hands sliding up to rest on her thighs and gently rubbing them.Cindy moaned and softly threw her head back. “Yes, Daddy.”“Do you want to use your diaper or the potty?”The blush returned and her hand raised up as she bit her thumb in excitement and embarrassment. “Can I go potty in my diapee, Daddy?”He smiled and kissed her stomach through her shirt. “Of course.”Cindy’s thumb went completely into her mouth as she began to wet herself. The noise of her urine soaking her diaper made Brian smile, knowing how much it made her happy and knowing it meant she would need a changing. The heart on the diaper began to shift its color, but the teal only made it appear to go from grey to a slightly different grey. She finished with a moan as the noises ceased.“Feel better?” He said, patting her diapered butt.Cindy nodded. “Mmmhm.”“Good girl. Now, does my little princess need another diaper on?” She stared down at him, her eyes softening again as she nodded. “Such a good girl, and so big, telling Daddy when she has a messy diaper. Soon you won’t even need them anymore.”“NO!” She whined, playful but firm. “I wanna wear my diapee all the time. I don’t want to grow up.”“Ok, ok. I understand. You can always be my little girl.”She smiled back at him, removing her thumb and sticking her tongue out.“Now that is where I draw the line.” He lifted her up, her squealing and giggling as he did so, before setting her on his lap. She recognized this position and began to shake her butt back and forth.“Daddy wouldn’t hurt me, right?” He could hear the suggestive nature in her voice.“Daddy knows what’s best for her, so he will if she need it.” With that, he pulled down her diaper cover and began to spank her. He was more forceful than last time. She was moaning with each time, enjoying every blow that came down on her padded behind.As the thirtieth smack came down, Brian stopped. Cindy was panting from the ordeal and was smiling broadly. He picked her back up and set her onto the ground as her began to get the changing supplies from her bag.“I think my little princess can get a changing now. Then we can have more playtime.”Cindy smiled up at Brian as he beamed down at her. They were both so happy and they were both ready to start a new chapter of their lives together.

(New college freshman moving into his dorm, his roommate, after staying with him a few weeks, realizes that my character.. isn't quite ready to be on his own yet) After parking the car into the designated parking spot for students, Aren, 18. Looked up at the dorm he would be staying in and sighed. *home sweet home* he said to himself as he unbuckled his seatbelt and got his things out, carrying his stuff, Aren found his dorm after 20 minutes of walking and searching his room number. Putting his stuff into his corner that he picked, Aren made his bed and decided after being done he will just relax and play some games on his Laptop.

Rokugan was an ancient civilization (a fictional part of this story) that authorities on the subject place around the Chinese area back when the Earth was more or less, Pangea, and believe it or not, they say that it co-existed with the Terrible Lizards we call Dinosaurs. There are a lot of mysteries surrounding this mystical and mysterious place, and now, some believe that a part of its lore and influences are even affecting today's world. Professor Randall Heightensen has taken a few trips to China to look further into the ancient civilization and to see if he can figure out more about what was going on there. They say that the cradle of civilization was in Africa some time after the Dinosaurs, but what if that was just where life had began again after some catastrophe, and what if the real start of the human story actually did start further East in the world, some thousand years before the African origin story? In the coming term, Randall is determined to bring some fresh blood with him so that some new eyes can get a look at what he found. He knows the old scholars will refute the civilization despite his evidence based principally on the fact that there have been no other hints or clues about such of an existence before. He knows that science likes solid proof, and while he agrees that solid proof is important, he believes that the older codgers, despite the proof he has found, will not accept anything before they even know what there is to see. He hopes that the newer students, at least half of them having some interest and experience in science, will actually look at the proof he has before deciding for themselves, and then, if even they say that what he is seeing is not what he thinks he sees, then maybe he can accept that something is just misplaced. A few days later, the start of term is about to start, and students are checking into dorms. Then, the first day of classes are beginning.... As the first day of classes begin, we start with the main character, Adam Johnson, coming into his first day of math, but let's let Adam tell us that story, shall we...? (Robehouse):....

A short story from my Patreon. Thought I'd share it with you guys to show you that I can do original stuff too. Party Girl: A petite young lady in her late teens sat upon her bed, furiously taping away on her IPhone. She had just been dumped by her boyfriend and, like many girls her age, was experiencing a cocktail of volatile emotions. Anger, rejection and a "fuck the world" mindset consumed her. Her latest text was peppered with profanity and colorful phrases which would make a sailor proud. The silver haired vixen hit the send button with vigor as she tossed her phone onto the bed in a slight rage. "Fucking pushy prick!" She hollered at the ceiling of her small dorm room as she entered the bathroom. "I'm not going to stop being who I am!" She stared at her reflection in the mirror after her latest outburst. Even though she was still hungover from the previous night of partying, her youthful appearance was rich with a positively radiant glow. Her breasts were modest in size, but still enough for any guy to enjoy and play with once she got him where she wanted him. Tiny in stature at around five feet tall, she liked to think of herself as fun sized. Perfect for a quick bang on a changing table in a public restroom or in the back seat of an expensive car. Studying her appearance, she realized that she would have to lose the jeans and pink t-shirt and wear her sexiest outfit: a latex blue tube top and a mini skirt which was the same shade of cerulean. It was that stunning combo that won her many a horny college man. She stripped down to just her birthday suit and walked into her shower. Fiddling with the knobs yielded her a nice, warm steady stream of water which cascaded down upon her firm breasts and toned body while she stood under the shower head. Her shapely legs and ass were soon soaped up as she moved away from the lower portion of her body and started to pour some shampoo into her hands. Quickly she lathered her flowing silver hair which had blue colored tips. A scene girl or emo was a label she was familiar with since it was commonly attributed to her manner of fashion sense and hair. However, she hated such misconceptions. A party girl was the only title that she felt truly personified who she is. Always on the hunt for a good high and a quick fuck. This latest hiccup in her life was just that, a deviation from her usual routine. She currently lamented on the loss of her longest relationship to date while she washed out the suds from her luxurious locks. Yes, he was a nice guy and the best sex she ever had, but commitment to one man had proved to be very difficult for the young woman. Never had she been with anyone for more than a week until this one guy managed to snag her. Immature and reckless were common phrases which emanated any time the couple got into an argument. He constantly fell back to those terms to describe her faults in the midst of most fights they had. The pint sized gal would admit that she was reckless at times, but that word: immature. That word made her blood boil as she recanted it while turning off the water and hopping out of the shower. "Fucking immature?!" She questioned the reflection which greeted her in the mirror as she grabbed a near by towel. "I'm a full grown woman for crying out loud!" The towel vigorously scrubbed her body and journeyed down to her shaved and bare cunt. Ever since her first pubic hair, she waxed, shaved and groomed her slit religiously. She never appreciated that gift which womanhood bestowed upon her during her grade school years. An epiphany stopped her from drying the rest of her body. "Fucker probably likes a massive bush. Immature my ass!" She grinned as she resumed her after shower ritual. That was certainly the most logical conclusion she could reach. 'He hates my grooming does he? Well, fuck him! I'm getting laid tonight and blitzed out of my dome!' Waltzing back into her bedroom butt naked, she heard her phone buzz rapidly on the bed. Quickly, she ran over to the device and read her latest text. "Fuck yeah! Party on the west side of town!" To be continued... Want to see the entire story? Check out my Patreon. For just a dollar you can see numerous stories that won't be seen anywhere else. Check it out! https://www.patreon.com/user?u=6660213

A little something for 4/20. If you like this type if thing then maybe you could check out my Patreon. For just a dollar you can see numerous stories that won't be seen anywhere else. Check it out! https://www.patreon.com/user?u=6660213 Chapter 1: Getting High Natalie sighed as she closed the door of her dorm room after a long day of final exams. She plopped onto the couch as her roommate, Ashlynn, strolled into the small living room. The slender college student stretched her arms above her head; golden blond locks flowed behind her, contrasting her roommate's chestnut brown hair. Ashlynn looked down at Natalie while suppressing a slight yawn. "You look exhausted." "Yeah." Natalie laid out on the couch before continuing. "Today was tough and those exams kicked my ass." "I'm glad I didn't have to deal with that today." The blond waltzed over to the fridge and popped open a can of cola. "I slept all day." "Lucky bitch." Natalie replied in a huff. "Hey, don't be that way." Ashlynn sat on the arm rest of the couch and took a sip of her beverage. "You need to unwind." "Yeah, but weed shows up on a drug test and I'm not trying to get busted during a random at work" The brown haired girl sulked. "Don't worry, there's this new pill that is so chill." Ashlynn grinned as she recalled her last trip. "Yeah, I know that look." Natalie grinned. "What's it do besides get you laid?" "What doesn't it do?" The blond said thoughtfully. "That good, huh?" Natalie knew it had been a few weeks since she last did E. "It's like, flying, but so smooth and mellow. You constantly feel warm and fuzzy. The only downside is that Niagara Falls is constantly occurring in your panties the entire time." The blond blushed. "I'll just wear a maxi then." Natalie chuckled. "So, you got any of those little pills?" "Nah, I got to re-up on Maiden." Ashlynn said while pulling out her cell. "Maiden?" The couch bound girl asked. "I didn't name it." Ashlynn said as she typed away on her phone. "Fair enough." "Hey, Snowbird." Ashlynn greeted her dealer as she started pacing the room. "Yeah." The blond paused to listen while Natalie sat up, trying to hear the conversation. "That's cool. Was just wondering if you got any of the Maiden on deck?" Natalie watched Ashlynn walk from the couch to the kitchen and then back as the details of the deal were worked out. "Cool. Naty, you want one or two?" The blond asked while approaching her roommate. "I got twenty on it." "Alright, ten little pinkies then, Snow." Ashlynn grabbed her car keys. "Yeah, I'll be there in ten." Natalie yawned and stretched out, once more laying about on the sofa. She stared up at the ceiling and felt the anticipation take hold. 'Tonight will be so awesome!' About thirty minutes later, Natalie was awakened by her roommate calling her name. "Natalie, wake up. I got the stuff!" "Huh, oh...." She looked up at her blond friend as the young woman wiped the sleep out of her eyes. This caused Ashlynn to smile. "You sure need this. Good thing you took a nap. This stuff can make you pass out." The blond bombshell dropped four pink circular pills into Natalie's open hand which prompted the worn out woman to just pop one of them into her mouth. "Thanks." The short haired girl replied after swallowing the pill. "You're supposed to cut that little bad boy into quarters." "What?" Natalie looked up. "Why?" "Stuff is strong. Better get your Maxi ready. You're going to need it." Ashlynn laughed as she popped a small chunk of Maiden into her mouth. Natalie was only joking about that, but if what her friend had said earlier was true then she'd better grab it. The short girl quickly hopped off of the couch and made her way to her room while Ashlynn muttered something. Anxiety pierced her thoughts as she hoped that triple the dose would be just a little more chill instead of not being too much to handle. She rummaged through her dirty room for around ten minutes until Ashlynn knocked at her bedroom door. "What's taking so long?" "I can't find anything in here." Natalie pouted. 'Wait, why did I do that? It's not that big of a deal.' She thought. Ashlynn opened the door and noticed a pile of dirty clothes and an unmade bed; sheets on the floor and pillows askew. Natalie crouched on the ground by her nightstand. "Here." Ashlynn called out to her roommate while pulling a Maxi pad from her trendy bag. The crouching college student slowly stood up, on slightly shaky legs, but she didn't notice anything off. However, once Natalie was upright, Ashlynn noticed something, a huge wet patch could be seen on Natalie's blue jeans. The blond couldn't believe her eyes. "Looks like you could use more than a maxi pad." Ashlynn smirked "Wah?" Natalie looked confused until she took a wobbly step forward and felt her sopping wet panties cling to her tight midsection. "Dammit!" "I guess you can't handle the trip." "Can too!" Natalie pouted. "I just couldn't find that stupid pad in time." "Yeah, I guess my pants would be that bad too if I forgot to pad up." "Lemme change and I'll be out there soon." The brown haired girl stated as she started stripping her body of the offending wet pants. Ashlynn sat the lone maxi pad onto the bare mattress and giggled softly as she left her friend alone. "She totally can't handle her trip." Natalie heard her roommate's remark and felt hurt. 'How could she be so mean?' The girl thought as she pulled off her pants and threw them at the door in a huff. 'I bet she couldn't handle a whole pill.' This thought. This line of reasoning struck a chord with the college freshman. She grinned as she started walking towards the door in just her sodden panties before she stopped. "Oh shit! Almost forgot about this." Natalie grabbed the maxi pad and slid it into place inside her damp underwater and smiled. Protected from future soakings, the girl renewed her unsteady walk to the living room as she opened her door. The first thing she noticed was Ashlynn, sitting in front of the television, playing with her phone, mostly oblivious. In front of the texting woman was her can of cola. Natalie put two and two together. 'This will be too easy.' She just had to drop one of her pink pills into the can of soda. Once that pill was ingested by Ashlynn, Natalie felt confident that everything would at least be even. If she was going to trip she wasn't going to do it alone after all. Speaking of triping, the little devil must have kicked in. The carpet felt incredibly soft to her bare feet. 'Bare feet? When did that happen?' She racked her brain until she realized that she must've took them off to get her skinny jeans off. 'Makes sense.' Each step was increasingly unsteady, but she blamed that on her maxi pad. 'Stupid thing always feeling like a damn diaper or something.' "Finally found your way to the living room?" Ashlynn asked with a smirk while staring at her screen. "Yeah, I told you I fine." Natalie didn't exactly plan for her mouth to say it like that, but it was good enough. Besides, Ashlynn didn't look up and this would give her an opportunity to drop the pill into her drink which she did before she fell onto the floor. "Crap!" Ashlynn looked over to Natalie on the ground in her wet panties."You okay down there?" "I told you I is fine." Natalie felt fine, whatever was in this drug must reduce pain too. It didn't even bother her that she fell on her butt. In fact, her butt felt like it was getting softer. Maybe the urine had made her underwear swell up? Either that or her maxi pad cushioned her fall. "Whatever you say, Space Queen." Ashlynn reached for her fizzy drink and took a long sip off of the can. While Natalie watched her friend drink the cola, she noticed that she was still in her panties. 'Like, where the hell are my pants?' "Hey, where my pants?" The bewildered girl, sitting in an expanding diaper, asked. "I don't know, but nice diaper!" The blond couldn't stop laughing.'Where did Natalie even get that ridiculous thing?' Floating around in her mind, she couldn't quite understand what was so funny. "I always wear diapees." "Whatever, I dunno how you could hide this kink of yours from me." "Kink?" Natalie felt like she was pulled out of a hole. She focused herself and stared down at her waist where a thick, plastic coated disposable diaper greeted her eyes. "The fuck?!" The garment featured a landing strip filled with colorful little cartoons, smiling and in various poses. On each wing was a single large tape and leg guards that blocked any leaks from happening. Natalie poked it, hoping it wasn't really there or some bad hallucination, but to her astonishment, it was real. *Crinkle* "Yeah, that's definitely not my grandma's diaper." "Whatever." Natalie pouted, trying to think of a good response. "You probably seeing things." "I see a big fat diaper, that looks like something my niece wears, strapped around your ass." "You gave me this damn maxi pad. It's all your fault!" "Sure. It's my fault." Ashlynn scoffed. "Natalie, you're so high that you think a maxi pad could just magically transform into a diaper." "What else would explain it?" Natalie said, riding a sudden wave of clarity. "Look, you have a diaper fetish, which you felt compelled to share with me since your so fucked up. Plus, on top of that, I literally have to babysit your ass because you're so high." "You gonna be high too!" "Not as high as you." The blond retorted as she took another sip "We'll see."

Alex was an incoming freshmen at Northern, part of the class of 2022. He along with other new students were attending orientation this weekend. He was a bit nervous to meet a bunch of new people, it would also be his first time with a roommate. His Mom had driven him up for the weekend, as he did not have his own car he could just take. The school was about 4 hours from his house so at least Mom and Dad would not make to many surprise visits. When they pulled up she helped him unload his suitcase, gave him a big hug and nearly crying got back into the car. It was his first time this far away from home all by himself, a big moment for both of them. Alex found his way into the Student Center, the specified location for the beginning of Orientation. The building was large, but the ballroom he walked into must have had about 500 chairs for everyone to sit in. He had about 20 minutes before the meeting was supposed to start, so he wondered around a bit before using the bathroom and then finding his seat. The president of the college spoke for awhile, then some students talked about different stuff to do and how important it was to take school seriously. “Getting involved in something more than classes helps to make the college experience more fun, make sure you attend the Clubs reception tomorrow! The location will be here and we will start at 5 PM.” The students were then split up into smaller groups, and given tours of the campus. They registered for classes, did group activities together, and ate together. At the end of Saturday Alex had made a few new friends. They were assigned roommates for the night, and given key’s to go up to their rooms. Alex was staying with Kyle tonight, which was awesome because they had gotten along great all day! The only thing Alex was worried about now was sleeping with, well, his stuffed doggy. Kyle had a 101 Dalmatians stuffed animal named Lucky that he had been sleeping with for a long time. He had given up stuffed animals when he was 12, but without his parents knowing he started sleeping with him again last year. Now he was worried about his new college friends making fun of him for it. It was college, so, they had no bed time, just a room assignment. They stayed up talking for awhile, then decided to get ready to pass out. They both put on their pajamas, and climbed into bed. After the lights went out, Alex slipped his hand into his bag by the bed and pulled Lucky out. Carefully tucking him under his arm before drifting off to sleep. ______ When morning came, Kyle was the first one out of bed. He walked past a fallen Lucky on the floor, and gave little thought to it. ‘So Alex still slept with a stuffed animal, big whoop’. When Alex woke up how ever, he saw that Kyle was out of bed, and then… Lucky was on the floor! He started to freak out a little, sat up in bed, on the verge of tears. As Kyle came back from around the corner, he saw Alex in his state, and checked on him. “You ok dude?” “Oh… Um…” Kyle picked up Lucky from the floor, “If you’re looking for this guy, he’s right here”. As his stuffed animal was handed to him, Alex sat silent. He could see that his it was a non starter, and the worries left him. “Thanks!” He took his stuffed doggy from Kyle and hugged it before setting it on his bed and began to get dressed. Today’s plan included Breakfast, another information session, and finally a clubs reception. Alex was most excited about this, as he had been told this was when all the activities tried to woo incoming students into joining their groups. Alex sat with his roommate at breakfast, Kyle never mentioning anything regarding the morning. They went along to the information session, got handed tons of paperwork, and then were swiftly rushed along to the ballroom lined with now empty of chairs and instead replaced with tables and signs. Intramural Sports! - Student Union! - Rock Climbing - ect… it seemed like the tables went on forever. Tucked away in a corner was a group no one seemed to be paying much attention to. Seeing an opportunity to get away from the crowds Alex walked over to a sign reading “Regression Club”. “Hi! My names Cindy, and you are?” “Alex! My name is Alex. Soooooooo” “So what? “What’s your club?” Alex thought he knew, but there was no way it was a club about that. How could that be in a college? “Well, we are a club that is all about acting the age you ‘want’ to be. Pick an age and we help you experience it.” “Wait, any age?” “Any age.” Alex was getting excited! “Wait so, how does this work?” He was handed a brochure, spelling out the details, and giving him the date for their first meeting. It just so happened to be the same day he moved into his dorm! “Read over that when you have time, now for my paperwork how old are you Alex? “I’m 18” “Oh… no no I mean… How.. OLD… are you?” Alex was not enterally sure what she meant, but he thought he understood, and tentatively answered: “four”. “Ah, I thought so! Read that information and come to the meeting! See you soon little one!” Now she knew, someone else really knew… He had never told anyone that before, and here she was, known her for less than 2 minutes and he spilled his single biggest secret to her. Alex had figured out awhile ago that he was a little. Kind of an adult baby, but more like an adult kid. He still liked diapers, but wore pull ups and undies more often. Mostly he just liked being made to feel little and small, and to be treated like a kid. He also liked stuffed animals, wearing little kid pajamas, playing video games, playing with toys, playing in general! Coloring, sidewalk chalk, swimming, and even getting in trouble sometimes. He thought one of the sure fire ways to feel like a kid was to get in trouble, specifically to get punished as a little kid. This he saw as two options, time out and spanking. He had spanked himself, and was spanked as a very little kid, but his parents did not spank often and had stopped a long time ago. Plus those were not real spankings, just single smacks to his bottom to get his attention, nothing like what he had read about in stories online. One day when he was 15, Alex worked up the courage to mention spanking to his mom in lieu of grounding. She listened to him, but said if he had found a punishment he preferred then she knew her’s was working well enough. If he wanted to experience a spanking, she would be willing to give him a small one though. He turned that down, blushing, and only wished. ………….. After the reception ended, it was time for everyone to head home. His dad picked him up this time, about halfway they stopped and ate dinner at a Chili’s! One of his and his Dad’s favorites. Alex got asked “if he was going to like the school, or join any clubs”? “I for sure like the school, Maybe join a club, but I’m not sure yet.” When they got home it was late so he headed straight upstairs to his room. He dropped his bag on the bed and laid back, suddenly remembering today’s events! His backpack had the thing he had been curious to know more about, the brochure on ‘Regression Club’. He opened it up, expecting to find some pictures, but it was all just text: “Regression Club is a group on campus dedicated to helping students act ‘their age’ while attending school. We help match you with another student(s) who are willing and enjoy regressing others. Those who might be interested: Non-traditional students who want to feel more like a college student Those who need extra guidance like in high school, middle school, or younger grades Those who enjoy juvenile activities Those missing parental discipline Those whom are a little younger at heart If any of these apply to you, consider joining us for the introductory meeting on dorm move in day! We hope to see you there.” There were more details regarding non-traditional students, and extra guidance like assisting in planning homework and study habits. But not much information on real regression. Alex hoped this was still what he was looking for! It must be, after all, it specifically talked about parental discipline! ______ Move in day came, and Alex had his parents help him get everything into his room. His roommate, as it turned out, was the same one he had at orientation! Kyle had already moved in when Alex arrived, he did not bring all that much. Just bed stuff, a few nick nacks, and his computer. Alex had his parents help put up posters, while he went to work setting up his TV, speakers, and PS4. Kyle got excited when he saw this! “Oh sweet! You got 2 controllers?” “Sure do!” As soon as Alex’s parents were on their way, the boys launched a game and played until dinner time. Once they had eaten at the dining hall, Alex found an excuse to head off to his club meeting. The Regression club was meeting in their office, at the student center. It took awhile to find the room, it was kind of out of the way in an upstairs hallway. He opened the door to find a meeting room with chairs lining the wall. He found an open spot, and took a seat. At the center of the room stood a well dressed older college student, his name tag said Mike. He had a nice looking beard, and wavy black hair. He was wearing khaki pants, and a button up shirt. Even his shoes looked very nice. “Hi, welcome. What’s your name?” “Oh…” Alex was a bit worried about everyone knowing who he was, the room was not exceptionally full but it had about 10 people waiting for the talk to start. “My name’s Alex”. “Welcome Alex”, Mike looked down at his clipboard and found the information that Cindy had taken down. “Looks like you're a little too young to be in this meeting Alex, we are having a separate meeting in the room through that door for kiddos your age. Why don’t you head in there?” Alex began to blush, “Oh, um…. ok.” He stood up and walked to the door, he felt like everyone’s eyes were on him but in reality hardly anyone looked up from their phone. Alex grabbed his bag, and headed for the door. What he found inside, well, did not look right. To Alex’s eyes he had just walked into a preschool or daycare. Bins and shelfs ran along the wall’s with toys, the walls themselves were painted bright colors. The floor was regular carpet, except in the corner where a rocking chair sat on the edge of a circle time rug. It was covered in letters and numbers, and looked extremely soft. The rug had 5 students sitting on it, 4 boys and 1 girl. The rocking chair had a woman dressed equally nice as Mike in the previous room, except she was wearing a dress. She spoke in a soft and fun voice. “Is your name Alex?” “Um.. yeah.” “Great, come and sit down on the rug!” Alex walked over, and took a seat. He sat criss cross applesauce, something he had not done in awhile. Looking around he noticed everyone here was his age, or thereabout. “Ok so now that everyone is here I’m going to talk about what type of regression this group is looking for. Once we are done with that, I’ll make sure everyone feels like they are in the right place, and then we will fill out some question’s and paperwork.” “Everyone in this group said they felt like they were 8 years or younger, the youngest age provided was 3, most of you were between 4 and 5. Regression for this age group can go one of two ways. The first is pretty much full time, your big boys and girls when you go to class but the decisions you make while your big affect your little side. So if you misbehave as a big kid, little you has to deal with the consequences. Some of you may choose to wear either a diaper or a pull up during you big kid time, to make you feel little even when you have to do grown up stuff. The other option is regression just for play. When you're grown up day is done, you become your little self, and anything you did as a big kid does not affect your little side.” The woman stopped at this point, and looked around. “Now if anybody feels like this is not something for them, now is a good time to get going. No one is going to judge you, this needs to be a safe environment.” Alex looked around, surprised to see no one got up from the rug. Even more surprising was this being exactly what he longed for. “Alright then everyone, I’m going to pass out a survey. I would like you to take it to a comfy part of the room, and fill it out. Feel free to grab a stuffed friend from the bin to hold while you're working on it. Take your time, don’t feel like you have to rush.” A pin and clipboard were handed to Alex, he got up and walked over to a soft bean bag chair and plopped down. Lucky was in his backpack, so he went ahead and pulled him out and tucked him under an arm before looking at the form. The top had the basics: name, age (real and play age), what dorm you’re living in, room number, phone number, ect. Next was emergency contacts, for that Alex put his Mom and his roommate. Next came allergies, Alex was allergic to peanuts and shellfish, so he put that down. Other questions were: ‘Favorite Kids TV show’? - Paw Patrol ‘Favorite Kids Movie’? - Cars ‘Favorite Food’? - Pizza ‘Favorite Restaurant’? - Chili’s Next the questions started to get a little more personal: 'Do you have sensitive skin’? Alex assumed this was relating to baby wipes. He did sometimes break out when using normal ones so he usually used the sensitive kind from Pampers. He put down yes. ‘Is little you potty trained’? 4 year old Alex was potty trained, but he still liked to wear diapers and pull ups when he could. He made sure to write that part down. ‘Do you wet the bed’? No, how ever he liked to imagine that he did and wanted to wear diapers at night. ‘Will you want your caregiver to help with diaper changes?’ YES! 'Will you want your caregiver to bathe you’? YES! ‘Discipline is required for all littles, but spanking is optional. Will you allow your caregiver to spank your bottom if you misbehave, sometimes on your bare bottom’? Alex was excited here, they would spank him if he wanted them too! YES! ‘Please provide a safe word here:________________. Should you ever feel something has to stop, all you need do is say the safe word. What ever is happening will stop without question, your caregiver will talk to you out of character to confirm your safe and then the 2 of you will determine what to do next, with you having the final say.’ Here Alex was stumped, a safe word, he had never had to do anything like that before. After some thought he settled on Cumquat, never would he imagine saying that for any reason other than as a safe word. Without warning the woman was kneeling in from to him. “I’m sorry, I don’t believe I introduced myself earlier, my name is Beth.” She was kneeling down on Alex’s level in the bean bag chair, taking notice of Lucky stuffed under his arm. “I don’t recognize that one as from the bin, did you bring it from home?” Alex had lost a lot of his fears about all this, he felt at home here. Without shame or hesitation he held out his stuffed dog for her to see. “This is Lucky!, he’s mine.” “Oh how cute, I’m so glad you bought your special friend with you. Do you always have him nearby? “Yep! I like to keep him in my backpack, just in case I need him!” “That’s so cute!” Beth touched Alex’s nose as she said this, causing him to blush slightly. “I’m just checking in with everyone privately about the spanking section of the questioner. I just wanted to make sure you understand that all spankings will be for punishment, not for fun. If it was fun it would not be discipline, you should know that any spanking you get will more than likely be bare bottom, and it will most likely make you cry.” Alex listened, growing more excited the more she spoke. He was blushing hard now, as he said “Yes, that’s ok. Spankings are supposed to hurt right?” “Right indeed!, now I see that you’re all done with the form. I’ll take this, why don’t you run and find some toys to play with quietly while the others finish up.” As Beth walked away with the form, Alex slowly got up from the bean bag chair and looked around the room. There was a big bin marked ‘Lincolin Logs, Alex took it from the wall and sat on the floor. Growing up he had loved to play with these, so he started building a bit of a structure. Using the little short pieces to interlock the side for his log tower that was growing quickly! He made sure to be quiet while he was playing, after all he had just agreed to spanking as a punishment for being naughty. He did not to experience one, but maybe not with all these other people around. Just about everyone was done now, all but one had found some toys and we're playing quietly on their own. When the last person finished, Beth called everyone back to the circle time rug. Alex was close by, so he just crawled over the rug and sat back down on his bottom. He still had Lucky clutched tight under his arm. Now he brought him around and held him in his lap. “Alright everyone, we are just about done for today. I will give these forms to our volunteer care givers and they will decide who will be taking care of who. Please come back tomorrow at the same time to meet them! Before you go we all need to clean up our toys and put them away.” With that everyone got up and put the toys away, it did not take too long as Alex had only been playing for a few minutes. When he was done he helped someone put away some toy cars they had dumped on the floor. “Ok, all done! I look forward to seeing you all tomorrow!” Alex thought about walking back to his dorm with Lucky out in the open, but opted instead to stick him back in his back pack before heading home. When he walked in, Kyle was sitting at his computer playing a game. “How was your club”? “It was good, just getting started today so we did not really do anything”. “Oh hey, I don’t think you mentioned what club you’re joining. Anything fun”? Alex had not thought of what to say if Kyle asked this question, but he gave it some thought and decided to just tell the truth. “Yeah it’s really fun so far, it’s called Regression club”. “Regression club? Oh wait is that like a club for littles or something?” Alex turned beat red, how did Kyle know what regression was? He was hoping that providing just a little bit of detail would satisfy him. “Um……… yeah….. it’s that” “Cool! I should have guessed you were a little, I’m sure your super nervous now, haha, but it’s fine! Just be your self, I don’t care. Just do me a favor and try not to sit in a stinky diaper in here for too long” Kyle winked as he said that, and turned back to his game. He breathed for a second, processing all of this. Never did Alex imagine it would be this easy, maybe he could relax around Kyle after all. He decided to test the waters, might as well know what he can get away with. Alex pulled out a pull up, and a pair of his youngest looking pajamas. They fit tighter like a little kids would, and were super soft. He went around the corner and got dressed where Kyle could not see, but Alex figured he would be able to hear the sounds of the pull up as he put it on. He looked in the mirror at his pajamas, they were blue with the green dino print and green cuffs. He defiantly looked like a little boy, as he walked around the corner Kyle turned around again to see him. “Bed time already little man”? “No not yet! Wanna play some PS4”? “Sure!”, Kyle eyed Alex with excitement. He could see that Alex had a bit of padding under his pajamas. It did not look like a diaper, so he thought maybe it was a goodnite or something similar. Alex looked an awful lot like his younger cousin did when he got dressed for bed, and he wore pull ups, so maybe that was it. Kyle pushed out his chair and caught of glimpse of Alex’s bottom, not near enough padding to be a full on diaper. The PS4 clicked on as too excited boys sat down on the couch. Alex was shocked that he was able to be this open in front of anyone! He felt like a little boy as they booted up Call of Duty, he was really wearing pull ups next to his roommate! Kyle was enjoying this as well, his hunch had panned out. When he first saw that his roommate had a very juvenile stuffed animal, he thought that maybe he was a little younger than he gave on. Kyle was also into ‘little’ stuff, just a bit older. He considered himself to be somewhere between 10 and 12, diffidently too old to be wearing diapers or pull ups normally. That being said when he was that age he would take some from his younger brother to try on, so naturally his little self would occasionally wear diapers but not because he had too. He wanted to tell this to Alex, and would in time. He knew now that Alex was in fact a little boy, and maybe would be open to sharing. After a few matches Kyle saw that Alex was getting a little sleepy, and decided to test the waters himself. “Hey little buddy, I think it’s bed time”. “Oh, no lets keep playing!”, or at least that’s what Kyle managed to make out through Alex’s yawn. “No butt’s, come on we have our first day of classes tomorrow. You should get in bed”. After brushing his teeth, Alex did head to bed. Kyle surprised his roommate by pulling the covers up and over him, tucking him in. “Ok friend, big day tomorrow! Get some shut eye little buddy”. All of this was happening very fast, but it was so nice that it being a little weird went right over Alex’s head. He had just been tucked into bed, he was wearing pull ups and little boy pajamas, while cuddling his favorite stuffed animal. Bliss was not quite enough to describe the feeling. 5 minutes later, Alex was fast asleep. Kyle was looking in Alex’s drawers, looking for a diaper supply he was sure was there. He felt bad for looking through his roommates possessions, but he simply could not wait. He finally found what he was looking for, a stack of pull ups in both boys size. They did not have any patterns on them, just solid grey or blue. But they were super stretchy and felt quite a bit like the real thing. The biggest difference was the padding stopped about halfway up the butt, which made them a little different from kids pull ups. Kyle dropped his pants and boxers, and replaced them with Alex’s pull ups. They felt amazing, super comfortable actually. He decided he would take his chances of getting caught and not wear pants over them. He set an alarm and went to bed, secretly pulling his own stuffed rabbit out from under his covers before falling asleep. ______ Alex was not a bed wetter, but he woke up having to pee really bad. It was 5 AM, he did not have to get up for classes for another 2 hours. Peeing while laying down it difficult, but he tried, and tried, and…tried, to no avail. After about 10 minutes he gave up and got out of bed, and slowly let it out into his pull ups. He had plenty of practice peeing in them while standing up, but had never managed to figure out doing it while lying down. Once he was satisfied that he had not leaked, he climbed back into bed with a nice warm feeling spreading from his crotch towards his bottom. These were excellent at holding smell back for the first 2-3 hours, so Alex was not worried that Kyle would notice. Kyle was still fast asleep in his bed, his pull ups were already wet. He had done the same thing as Alex about an hour prior, except he managed to wet himself while laying down. It had taken awhile and mostly came out in spurts, but with some patience it finally all came out. The boys both laid in wet pull ups when their 7 AM alarm went off, Kyle not wanting Alex to see that he was wearing a pull up waited in bed for Alex to get up. He climbed out of bed and walked around the corner to change. His wet pull up was very visible through his tight pajamas, Kyle took note and smiled. Once Alex was out of sight Kyle popped out of bed and pulled on some shorts, he would change his pull up off once Alex left the room. He could hear the tearing sounds as Alex ripped his pull up off, it was easy to step out of it but he preferred taking it off like a diaper. After quickly wiping himself down, Alex threw on his robe and left the room to shower. He brought his used pull ups with him in a bag to throw out in the bathroom. He was pretty sure Kyle had not noticed him wearing it, so he figured it would be safer to continue to hide it for now. Kyle having the room to himself, climbed off the bed and admired his soaked pull up. What had started as rather thin now sagged and was very full. He found the baby wipes and dropped the garment to the ground, quickly wiped himself clean and then bagged the pull up and threw it in the trash. He figured he was going to tell Alex tonight anyway, so if he finds it he finds it. The boys had their breakfast together before attending their first college classes. Alex ran into his roommate as he stopped by to drop off his books before his club meeting. “Hey Alex, I wanna talk to you about something”. He feared the worse, perhaps he had had a change of heart regarding all the little stuff? Nervously he replied, “um… sure. But I don’t have long I’m supposed to be at a meeting soon”. “That’s actually what I wanted to talk about, or that subject anyway.” Alex had a pit in his stomach. “Last night, I um… I um… well I feel bad about it but I took one of your pull ups…” Alex was red before, now he was burning up. “You…did…?” “Yeah, I know you were trying to hide it… but I um kinda like wearing them and well I’m sorry I took one and I’m really sorry I did not ask your permission first. I hope you can forgive me.” First Alex was worried because now it was for sure, Kyle knew he was wearing pull ups the night before. How ever he also had damn near the best situation he could have dreamed of. Both of them liked wearing diapers. “You know what man, it’s ok! I’m just…. I can’t believe…. I can’t believe my roommate likes diapers too! Are you a little like me?” “Oh not quite like you. I’m a little older I think, like 10-12. It’s kinda like I’m your older brother but I like to try on your diapers. Speaking of which, you don’t happen to have any actual diapers do you?” “Oh yeah I do! Not that many right now though, I’ve only got 4 left at the moment. A lot more pull ups though.” “Oh well I don’t want to take one if you’re low, but could I maybe wear a pull up?” “Yeah, I was gonna put one on before I went to my meeting.” Alex went around the corner and came back with 2 pull ups in hand, throwing one towards Kyle. “Do you want to come with me?” “To Regression club? Oh well, yeah why not!” The boys turned away from each other as they got dressed in their pull ups, shortly they were walking towards the student center. As they entered the room, Mike addressed them both. “Welcome back Alex, and I’m sorry I don’t recall you being here yesterday. What’s your name?” “Oh I’m Kyle, Alex is my roommate. I’m kinda like him.” “How old are you, normally?” “About 10-12” “Ok then, welcome! Alex go ahead and head into the pre school room, Kyle you actually belong out here in this room.” The boys exchanged a glance, not knowing they would be separated. After a moment Alex turned and went into the pre school room. He was earlier than he was yesterday, there was only 2 students in the room. Cindy was sitting in the rocking chair, reading a book to the students sitting on the circle time rug. She glanced up when Alex walked in, and invited him to sit on the rug. “go ahead and get your Lucky out if you’d like!”. She smiled as he took him out of his backpack and sat down in front of her. She was reading a doctor Suss book. He sat and listened for a few minutes, slowly the other 3 students made their way in. Cindy was finishing the book as the last student walked in. She set it to the side, before addressing the group. “Welcome back, I’m glad we did not loose anyone overnight. I’m going to hand out a contract, i’ve already filled in the details you provided on your paperwork last night. Read it over and sign it if you’re ready.” I __________________ agree to allow __________________ + __________________ to act as my caregiver(s) for as long as both parties are willing. They will make decision for me which I must follow. A list of rules will be decided upon between both parties. I enter this contract under the premise that (Check One): My adult decisions will effect my time as a little _____ My time as a little is separate from my adult life _____ I agree that I will wear diapers/pull ups of my caregivers choice, and will allow them to change me. I also agree to not change myself without their permission. I agree that because I am pretending to be a child, I will often be seen naked by my caregivers and sometimes touched on my genitals as part of that care. None of this touching will ever be in a bad or sexual manor, if that occurs this contract is void. I will follow our mutually agreed upon rules, and understand that failure to do so will result in discipline up to and including a spanking on my bare bottom. Clothing decisions are up to my caregivers, except time I spend as an adult. It is my decision if I want to wear diapers while I am an adult, if I choose so section 3 rules apply. I agree to not out any member of regression club, if someone has chosen to keep this part of their life to themselves it is not my place to make that decision for them. When visiting the Regression club, caretakers can take care of me in the same way my regular caretakers can - by changing my diapers and punishing me as necessary. All littles will adhere to a bedtime, mine will be :10:30 PM My room must be kept mostly clean at all times, failure to do so will lead to punishment by my caretakers. I must take care of my own cleanliness as necessary, showering and wearing deodorant as necessary. My safe word is _______________________. Saying this word stops all activity and can only restart after a discussion is had. Print:__________________________________ Signature:______________________________ Date:____________________ Alex liked what he read, so he filled it out and handed it back to Beth. A few minutes later everyone else was done. “Ok, now everyone play for a few minutes. Shortly your caregivers will arrive and will be taking you out to discuss how things will work!” Alex was excited and nervous, butterflies danced in his stomach as he thought about meeting these people so soon. All of this was moving so fast! ______ Out in the other room Kyle had told Mike about himself and everything that had happened so far between himself and Alex. Because they were roommates, a plan formed in Mikes head. He excused himself after their conversation to talk with the chosen caregivers for Alex. Brenda and Chris were huddled in the other corner of the room chatting. Both seniors and an actual couple, they were excited to finally be on this end of the club. It was hard to be chosen as a caregiver, and even better that they would both be able to be the bigs for the same little. “Hey you two, how would you feel about having a second little”? ______ There was a 4’ block tower being constructed in the younger play room by a few of the littles, Alex one of them. Lucky was by his side as he reached up to place a block higher and higher, showing off the waistband of his pull ups in doing so. Mike had snuck up behind him, leaning close to his ear to ask “would it be ok to talk to you for a second” Alex climbed to his feet, before bending over to pick up Lucky as he began to follow Mike to the door of the room. Waiting there was his roommate, who looked a little confused as to why he had been brought into the littles room. “So… being roommates both interested in the club, presents an interesting opportunity for you both. Alex, I’ve talked with your caregivers and they would be ok with having a second little. How would you both feel about having the same caregivers and being brothers?” The boys faces lit up at this proposition, both almost jumping up and down as they said “yes!” “Wonderful boys! Alex for your official age you will be a 4 year old, and Kyle you will be 11. Obviously treatment will be a little age flexible, but this is going to be your starting point. Kyle, you will have the choice of which room you wish to be in when you come to regression club, but for today you need to stay here so your care givers can meet you both at the same time. Alex obviously since your 4 you will be need to stay here in the littles room all the time. As Mike walked away the boys turned to each other, both visibly excited excited. Alex was the first to break the silence, “Want to come play with some cars or something?” It took a bit for Kyle to get comfortable playing, but before long he fit right in. A few minutes later the care givers for the littles snuck into the room. None of the ‘kids’ took any notice, and everyone did take a few minutes to watch them before announcing themselves to their individual littles. Brenda and Chris made their way to the far side of the room where Alex and Kyle were playing, both crawling on the floor pushing some cars around each other. They took notice of Lucky sitting next to Alex, having been told about his stuffed animal by Beth. “Gosh they look cute!” They got down on their level, but did not yet have their attention. Brenda announced themselves, “Hey boys! Having fun”? Brenda was 22, Chris 24 having started college late. Both were moderately fit, but with a healthy amount of weight. Both were currently wearing diapers under their clothes, though they did not show. Caregivers were encouraged to still partake in their ABDL interests but to not show them to their little’s. The idea being that it would be easier to see them as authority figures if they never saw their diapers. Chris spoke up, “boys why don’t you clean up those toys so we can go to dinner? We will talk about how this will all work while we eat.” Kyle and Alex quickly put their toys away, and collected their bags. Alex went to put away Lucky when Chris stoped him. “You know if you want you can carry him to the car, I bet you no one will even notice you have him out.” WIth that Alex took Brenda’s hand as they led the boys out of the room. It was a bit nerve racking but Alex held Lucky under his arm as they walked to the car. It was a Mercedes SUV that Chris had received from his parents. It had a bigger back seat, which would be great for helping to keep little’s feeling little. Alex was led around to the passenger rear seat, and was quite surprised when the door was opened for him. An adult sized toddler style car seat, complete with a paw patrol cover and crotch/shoulder strap seat belt was in front of him. His mouth fell open, astonished at the sight of it. “Why don’t you go ahead and climb in so I can get these straps sized to you?” Alex giggled as he climbed into the car, he could not help but notice that the trunk had a little basket with ABU diapers, wipes and diaper rash cream. The thought crossed his head that he could get his diaper changed in the car! Chris took his backpack and placed it in the trunk while Brenda strapped him into his car seat. Kyle sat down on the driver side next to him, looking just as excited as Alex that such a thing existed let alone was now theirs to use. Soon they were on their way to dinner, their life as brothers had officially begun. ______ Alex immediately recognized the restaurant as one of his favorite, Chili’s! He and his family had always gone to them often as he grew up so this sight brought him comfort. “Stay put for a second so I can unbuckle you”. He tried to open the door to help his new caregivers but found he was unable. Curious, he mentioned it to Brenda as she got him out of his car seat. “I think someone put the child lock on my side of the car”? “Yep! Child lock is diffidently on for your side of the car, It’s not safe to hop out by yourself”. Brenda took his hand again and helped him hop down to the ground. “Did you want to bring your stuffed animal inside, or leave him in the car?” “Um…” Alex went a bit red, shifting back and forth on his feet as he pondered. No one was going to care, and if they did so what, no one knows him here and what does it really matter if they think he’s different. “I think I’ll bring him inside, is that ok?” Chris grabbed his shoulders from behind, gripping them in a comforting way. “Of course it is buddy, now come on lets get some grub” landing a playful swat on his behind to get him moving. This of course revealed the pull up he was wearing, causing him to blush. Chris gave Brenda a knowing look, thinking this will be a fun one. No one was waiting for a table when they entered the restaurant, so the host was on them quickly. “Hi there, how many today”? Alex almost spoke up, being used to eating here all the time on his own. But Chris beat him to the punch. “We have 4 today, and would it be possible to get 2 kids menus? These guys would like to do the activities, but they will be ordering from the adult menu”. The boys blushed hard, but the hostess seemed unfazed. “Oh sure, no problem. Follow me this way please!” Alex and Kyle sat across from each other in a booth towards the back of the restaurant, Chris sat next to Kyle while Brenda sat next to Alex. The boys were effectively trapped in the booth by their caretakers as you would with most young children. The host placed the kids menus in from of them and handed each a pack of crayons. She smiled at Alex when she noticed his stuffed animal tucked under his arm. “Cute doggy” she said with a wink. “Your server’s name is Ted, he should be with you shortly”. “Boys why don’t you play with your menu’s for a few minutes then after we order some food we can chat about things”. Soon the ‘adults’ got to talking about grownup stuff while the boys were occupied with coloring, tick tack toe, and a mini maze that was a little harder to solve than they thought it would be. Soon chips and salsa had been ordered, the boys each had a cup of soda while the adults had iced tea. Food was ordered shortly after, then the subject was broached. “Boys, do either of you currently call your parents mommy or daddy?” Kyle shook his head no, but Alex spoke up. “well i normally call them mom and dad, but sometimes mommy slips out. But not normally…” “Well that’s fine, we were thinking that if you are both comfortable you could call us Mommy and Daddy. We want you to think of us different than your parents, but are really hoping that we could have the dynamic of parents and kids. How do you two feel about that?” The boys smiled, and shook their heads yes. “um yeah!”, and “That should be ok” blended together as they both spoke at the same time. “Well great, we are both very happy to hear that. From now on please call us Mommy and Daddy then. Now your mommy is going to go over a few ideas we have for your room.” “So boys, you being roommates opens up an awesome possibility, how would you feel about us turning your room into a kids room?” Both boys smiled big, shaking their heads yes. “We were thinking that we could go pick out some new bedspreads and sheets, and Alex we need to pick up a bed rail for your bed so you don’t fall out at night. Also your dorm room should have a dresser, as it turns out it is the perfect length to turn into a changing table so we will pick up some memory foam and cloth to cover it as a changing surface. Over the next week or two we will start buying some toys to put in your room as well, and we will need to pick out a hairbrush for each of you.” Alex got nervous, sheepishly he asked: “Hairbrush?” “Yep, for your spankings. Daddy will talk about that in a bit so don’t get too worried. That only happens if you’re especially naughty… and maybe tonight.” Alex had a pit drop in his stomach, a spanking so soon! Mommy how ever pressed on, “Your dorm does not have a bath tub, just communal showers down the hall. So that means we can’t give you bath time there. Most days you will just shower, but sometimes you can get a bath at our apartment which is about 5 minutes drive from you. I’m sure you guys will sleep over at some point, we can put you in sleeping bags in the living room for a movie night, or even just drive you back to your dorm after your ready for bed.” “Speaking of which, bed time will be at 10:30, one of us will be there every night to get you ready for bed and get you both tucked in. We will try to do story time every night, even if you got in trouble. Know that we will be putting a web based baby cam in your room, if you’re caught out of bed after bed time and don’t have a good reason for it that will be an automatic spanking.” “Alex, you will wear a diaper to bed every night and will not be allowed to take it off until the morning. Kyle, right now we are planning on putting you to bed in pull ups. Is that what you want to sleep in or would you prefer to wear a diaper?” “Um… I guess I would like to wear pull ups most nights. Am I allowed to get up and go potty if I am wearing a pull up?” “Yes, how ever a diaper will have the same rules as Alex. You can’t take it off until morning, but we will let you choose each night what you want to wear. Pajamas are going to be required for night time, we will order you some really cute ones from Leveret. They have tight kid style ones in your size with awesome prints.” Alex already opening a few pairs of those pajamas, got rather excited proclaiming “I love the ones I have, they make me feel so little!” Saying that last part just a bit too loudly, only the waitress noticed and giggled a bit from across the room. “Day time while you are a little Alex will need to wear pull ups or cloth training pants. Know if we are going for a longer drive in the car or seeing a movie we will most likely just throw you in a diaper to make life easier. Kyle will wear big boy undies most of the time, if you want to wear a diaper or your night time pull ups during the day you can ask and Daddy or I will decide if that’s ok. Alex, do you want to wear pull ups all the time or just when you are little?” “I…. I think I want to wear them all the time, even when I’m not little right then. I guess I kind of always want to be little, and only be big when I have to. Like I just want to be reminded that I’m still little even when I’m having to do grown up stuff like going to class.” “That’s just fine too, if you’re going to wear pull ups full time we will take your underwear out of your drawer and replace them with your pull ups. All those undies can get kept at our place in case you need them back. Diapers will be in a basket next to your changing table along with your wipes/powder/cream and all that stuff. We will have to get you a diaper genie as well.” Alex was getting a little nervous with the talk of all these purchases, it all sounded so expensive! “I don’t know if I have enough money to pay for all this, so um… maybe we just take it slow?” “Oh baby!” Mommy leaned in giving him a 1 armed hug from the side, “you don’t have to pay for any of this! The club has a large amount of student fees allocated to pay for all your diapers and pull ups. Daddy and I get a good bit of money from his parents and being care takers we get a small stipend from the club for taking care of you. We will use that money combined to pay for the rest of it”. “Really!” Alex was bouncing in his seat at this point, clutching Lucky to his chest. Just then their food arrived. Alex placed lucky next to him and starting inhaling into his burger before all the rest of the food had even been set down. “Yes really, gosh don’t be afraid to slow down champ!” said Chris, as he laughed to himself. The next few minutes no conversation was had about the arrangement, instead everyone enjoyed their meals. “Food must taste good huh boys? Once we all finish eating we will go over the last of the details before we take you guys to the store, ok?” As they finished their meals, Chris began to talk about different punishments they may have to receive. “The first option will usually be a time out, those are easy for us to give you anywhere. You might get put in the corner or just made to sit down in a boring place with nothing to do so you can calm down or think about why you’re in trouble. Grounding may happen for bad grades on projects or tests, for those we will take away gaming systems or not let you watch TV or go out and have fun until the grade comes up. Spankings will be mostly done in your dorm room or in our apartment so you will likely see each other get spanked. If you get one in public. it will be in the car or another simi private place. They will always be on your bare bottom over one of our laps, laying on your bed with your bottom pushed up with pillows, or on your chaining table in the diaper position. That’s when I or your mommy lifts your legs like we are going to change you but instead spank your bottom. Now have either of you been given a real spanking before?” Both boys shook their heads no, liking what they heard but getting a little nervous. “Ok, so I’m going to offer you both to get a spanking tonight. It won’t be the easiest spanking we will ever give you, nor will it be the hardest one you will get. Think of it as an example spanking so you know what to expect if you get into trouble. I’m guessing both of you have always kind of wanted to know what it felt like or even craved getting one, so what do you say?” Kyle spoke up first, “I um, yeah ok tonight…” It took a moment later for Alex to decide, before saying “yes, I’ll get a spanking but can I hold onto Lucky for it?” “Yes, because this is just an example spanking I’ll let you hold him for this one ok? For a punishment spanking I don’t think we will let you have him until after it’s over with. Deal?” “Oh, I guess that’s fair” While Daddy had been explaining discipline to the boys, Mommy used the Ziosk on the table to pay for their meal. “If we are all done why don’t we get going.” At this point it was about 7 PM, so they only had three and a half hours until the boys needed to be in bed. ______ Back in the car Alex was strapped into his car seat watching the road go by, as the pulled into the mall. They walked inside and searched for a few minutes before stumbling across Pottery Barn kids, “I think this will be perfect for you two.” A little bit of searching yielded some younger looking sheets for Kyle and some toddler sheets for Alex. One set had cars on them and the other were cartoon toys. Bed spreads were picked out as well with some down comforters for each of their beds. Mommy decided that these should match as it would be rather cute. A memory foam pad was picked out to act as the changing table pad, Brenda said “I’ll pick out some cute fabric to make a cover for it in the next few days. For now just the pad and a towel will have to do”. After this stop the four found their way to Target, where they picked up a diaper genie, a basket for diaper supplies, a big box of baby wipes and a fold away bed rail so Alex would have a more toddler style bed. For being good in the store each got to pick out a toy to buy, both picked out a lego set they could build and then play with. After checking out, they all climbed into the car and headed towards the boys dorm building. They were a little nervous about carrying in all the baby stuff but Brenda said not to worry, no one would care or notice. They stopped by the front desk on the way to their room, and Daddy talked to the person behind it. “Hi there, my name is Chris and this is Brenda. The regression club should have sent over an email requesting keys for these boys rooms so we can have access”. “Oh yes they must be Alex and Kyle, boys you just need to sign this paper saying your caregivers have permission to obtain a key. and if you two could fill out this contact sheet for me. You will be who we call if there is a noise complaint or other problem with them in the room”. The boys signed the paper, blushing while doing it as they realized the front desk must know exactly how this whole thing worked. But after everything else today a few people knowing about their situation seemed like nothing to worry about. The front desk handed a set of keys to Brenda and Chris before turning to the boys, “Ok all set, behave you two.” “Oh they will, but there may be a bit of noise in the next few minutes, bit of an example to set.” The front desk looked unfazed, “No worries, just have that taken care of before quiet time at 10 PM please.” The new family made their way towards the boys room, opening it to find it much cleaner they Brenda and Chris had imagined it would be. They had an hour till quiet time started so the first half hour was put to use making up the room. The dresser was cleared off and the memory foam pad was laid down. Chris used his knife to cut the pad to size, while leaving some room at the top for basket of supplies to sit. The boys opened up the diaper genie and put it at the foot of the new changing table, while Brenda opened up Alex’s new bed rail. All of them together worked to make the beds with the new comforters, it was decided that the sheets should be washed first before they used them, so the old set remained for now. They made quick work of everything, and come 9:30 it came time for something the boys were dreading but somewhat looking forward to. Chris announced that it was time for the boys to get their spankings, “do either of you need to go potty before we start?” “Um…” “How about you both go try to use the potty just in case, come back quickly so we can get started”. Both boys walked quickly down the hall to the bathroom, and found they were able to go pee. After washing their hands and being extra careful to get every last bit of their hands dry, they eventually had to make their way back to their room. When they entered Brenda was sitting at the center of Alex’s bed, and Chris was sitting in the center of Kyle’s bed. They stopped just after they entered the room and the door shut behind them. “Kyle you go stand in front of Daddy, Alex come stand in front of me.” The boys walked into position while their Mommy kept talking. “We think it would be unfair to make one of you wait while the other goes first so you will both get your spankings at the same time. Until we pick out your hairbrushes or other spanking implement Mommy and Daddy have brought our own to use for tonight.” Chris and Brenda gave each other a knowing glance as they simultaneously unbuckled the boys jeans and pulled them down to their knees. When they let go they fell to the boys ankles, leaving them standing there showing off their pull ups. The pull ups were ripped off instead of just pulled down, then tossed to the side. Each boy was led over the lap of their caretaker, which because of the height of their beds made it so they had no way of touching the ground. Chris spoke up loud enough for both of the boys to hear. “Your spankings are going to make you squirm and most likely kick your legs. Please don’t try to get off our laps during the spanking, as we are not strong enough to hold you in place. Know that it’s ok to cry, we are going to spank you to your limit, and then push you past it. A true spanking starts once you really want it to stop, thats when the lesson starts to take effect. With that, let’s get started.” Mommy handed Alex his stuffed Lucky, which he held to his chest close to his face as his and his roommates spankings began. There was no build up, it was fire from the first smack. Both boys began yelping a bit after three or four smacks, about 30 seconds in their cheeks were pink at both ends. Alex was the first to start squirming but Kyle was the first to begin crying at about 4 minutes in. After 8 minutes both boys were crying and asking for the spanking to stop, for the last two minutes of their spanking Chris and Brenda stepped up their spanking speed to drive the point home. Both boys were kicking their feet, crying and begging through snotty noses to make it stop. When it was all over Lucky was a bit wet from all the crying Alex had done while clutching him to his face. The caretakers set their hairbrushes down and stood both boys up, taking them into a loving embrace and rubbing their backs. “There there, all done! Good job buddy.” During this hug each boy was doing a spanking dance hopping between feet with an intense pain in their bottom. After a moment each ‘parent’ pulled their boy up onto the bed and sat them next to them, holding them for a moment. After they had calmed down, Brenda spoke up. “Ok guys, that’s a spanking, quite a bit huh?” Both boys nodded their heads, “I would like both of you to finish getting undressed so you can go take a shower. After that Mommy and Daddy will get you ready for bed and read you a story, ok?” Both boys muttered, still slightly blubbering “ok”. They hopped off the their beds and stepped out of their pants leaving them on the floor. Shirts were next, a moment later both figured they should probably put them into a hamper less risk any more punishment. Once each had a robe on they grabbed all their shower supplies before heading to the bathroom down the hall. The walk took them past the front desk, the student staffing it was still the same as before. She noticed their tear soaked faces and smiled at the thought of each of them wriggling over a lap, thinking to her self ‘I’ll need to spank them at some point I suppose’. Showering did not take long, as neither wanted to spend too much time with the hot water running over their bottom. The did take some time to gawk at each others bottoms before stepping into the privacy of their shower stall. Both bottoms were somehow bright red while not bruised at all, these two really knew how to give a spanking! A few minutes later both were dried off and heading back to their door room, they walked in to find the changing table had been stocked with supplies. “Alex why don’t you come over here and hop on up”. He crawled onto the pad after taking off his robe, and laid on his back. His bottom kinda hurt when it landed on the rough towel, causing him to wince slightly. Mommy came over and started prepping a diaper, opening it up before asking Alex to lift his legs. Daddy had come over as well to help, grabbing his feet and lifting them up while mommy placed the diaper underneath his bottom. Never in his life since he was a child had he felt as small as he did now. Rash cream was applied to his bottom and groin before Daddy lowered him onto the diaper, then some baby powder was sprinkled across his privates and the inside of the diaper. As it was was then pulled up between his legs and quickly taped into place. He thought he’d never been able to get his diapers this secure, it felt wonderful! “Ok buddy, hop on down and lets get you in some PJ’s!” As he hoped down Mommy continued, “I found your pajamas, glad to be able to start using them right away. I think the dinosaurs would be fun for tonight, so step in.” Alex put his feet one at a time through the leg holes of his pajamas before Brenda pulled them up his legs and finally over his diaper. The pajamas did nothing to hide the fact of what he was wearing, but that was not really a problem. “Ok, arms up!” Alex was in heaven as his new mommy pulled his pajama top down over his head, dressing him for bed. During this time Alex had been put in his pull ups, and also helped into a pair of Alex’s pajamas. They were similar enough in size that he had no trouble fitting into them. His pair of pajamas were covered in space ships, and were mostly black with white print on them. When they were both dressed Alex noticed a chart that had been placed on the wall over the changing table. It looked like a child’s bedwetting chart, and after a moment realized it was not out of place in his new room. “Hey Mommy, what’s this for?” He asked as he waddled over and pointed. “Oh right, I almost forgot to tell you about this chart! How silly of me, so, at least for this next week your Daddy or I will be coming over to wake you up and get you both ready to go to school. Because you are supposed to be a bedwetter we are going to track when you’re wet and when you’re dry, after awhile we won’t need to track it because your diaper should be wet every night. This is kind of like a reverse bedwetting chart, because we want you to wake up wet. For this next week your diaper will need to be wet every morning at least 5/7 times. If you have too many dry mornings in a week you can expect a spanking before heading to class, and to get you started your diaper will need to be wet tomorrow morning or you will get a spanking before going to class. Got it?” “Yes mommy!” “Good now both of you go brush your teeth, then you can snuggle around daddy on Alex’s bed so he can read you a good night story” Once Chris started reading both boys ended up with their heads on Chris’s shoulders, almost asleep halfway through the book. Brenda could not help but snap a picture on her phone to give to them later. Once the book was done everyone hopped off of Alex’s bed so he could crawl under the covers, crinkling as he did so. Mommy tucked him in pulling the sheets up over him and playing a moment with lucky pretending to give him good night kisses, before landing one herself on his forehead. Daddy tucked in Kyle before doing the same, and asking him if he had a stuffed animal hidden anywhere he wanted to sleep with. Kyle told his Daddy that he had a stuffed rabbit under his bed, Chris grabbed it and handed it to him. “No need to hide that anymore, ok?” The boy nodded, accepting that he could now let all this out just like Alex was doing. As they started to sneak out after opening the door, Mommy called back saying “Remember Alex, wet diaper in the morning and Kyle if you do wet your pull up know that if it leaks you won’t have a choice about wearing a diaper tomorrow night. Sleep well little boys, Mommy and Daddy love you!” The lights shut off, the door closed, and within minutes both boys were fast asleep. ___________________________________ End of Part 1